AN
ADVERTISEMENT
To
the
Subjectes
of
SCOTLAND
,
Of
the
Dangers
threatned
to
Christian
States
;
And
namelie
,
To
GREAT
BRITANE
,
by
the
Ambition
of
SPAYNE
.
THere
are
some
Yeares-gone
,
since
partlie
my
Age
,
(
now
about
60.
)
and
partlie
my
retired
Lyfe
,
free
from
anie
publicke
Charge
,
did
make
me
to
disgust
all
civill
Meditations
,
and
exercise
of
the
more
humane
Letters
;
where-in
I
had
given
satietie
to
my
Mynde
in
my
Youth-head
,
both
by
diligent
reading
of
Histories
,
and
by
traveling
abroad
thorow
the
World
,
to
looke
vpon
the
severall
Governaments
there-of
.
And
now
I
had
gotten
place
vpon
an
higher
Stage
,
and
was
become
familiar
with
the
Muses
more
sublime
and
divine
,
where
I
did
studie
to
vnderstand
the
policie
of
Nature
,
the
Bountie
,
Beautie
,
and
Order
of
the
visible
Creatures
:
and
that
Magicall
Spirit
,
which
doeth
by
a
common
sympathie
connect
and
vnite
in
one
Common-wealth
so
manie
Contrarieties
,
as
are
with-in
the
enclose
of
the
supreame
Heaven
,
and
which
doth
maintaine
whole
,
and
inteire
this
great
Bodie
of
the
Vniverse
,
whilst
her
Members
doe
daylie
perish
,
and
passe
away
before
our
Eyes
.
I
did
consider
,
whether
this
hudge
frame
was
animate
,
or
inanimall
,
&
where
was
the
residence
of
that
mightie
Spirit
,
where-by
it
is
governed
,
how
Scripture
telleth
mee
that
,
Spiritus
DEI
implet
orbem
terrarum
,
The
Spirit
of
GOD
doeth
fill
the
whole
Earth
:
and
how
Philosophie
perswadeth
mee
,
that
GOD
is
,
into
Nature
,
as
the
Soule
of
Man
with-in
his
Bodie
:
that
even
as
our
Soule
doeth
fill
the
Bodie
,
with
Lyfe
and
Motion
,
and
furnish
to
the
Organes
of
our
Senses
,
their
faculties
of
severall
operation
;
and
having
its
seate
hidden
into
the
Braines
,
yet
is
it
not
confined
there
,
but
goeth
out
at
randome
,
to
run
over
the
whole
Earth
,
to
penetrate
the
Centre
,
to
travell
through
the
Spheares
,
to
flie
aboue
them
,
and
to
discourse
of
things
imaginable
to
bee
without
the
purprise
of
the
Heavens
:
That
even
so
,
GOD
hath
His
Habitation
and
Seat
into
the
inaccessable
Light
,
(
as
the
Head
and
hidden
Braines
of
Nature
)
and
there-fra
doth
disperse
the
Spirit
of
Lyfe
,
and
motion
thorow
all
:
putting
into
the
Starre●
(
as
Organes
seated
into
the
face
of
that
great
Bodie
)
the
influences
which
minister
to
all
her
partes
,
inspiring
into
the
vast
Bellie
there-of
,
the
blowing
Wyndes
,
which
are
the
breathing
Spirit
of
Nature
:
and
againe
placing
the
Occean
,
as
the
livare
and
fountayne
that
doth
ramifie
&
spreade
so
manie
Veines
through
the
Earth
,
(
as
it
were
of
blood
,
through
the
fleshlie
bodie
,
and
trunke
of
Nature
)
and
lastlie
,
these
rockie
Craiges
,
as
the
Bones
of
that
Bodie
.
Then
I
did
dispute
with
my selfe
,
how
farre
these
visible
things
did
beare
the
Characters
of
the
invisible
Governament
of
GOD
,
into
the
intellectuall
or
Architypicall
World
:
where
onlie
(
as
Plato
sayeth
)
there
is
reall
and
true
subsistence
,
and
where-of
these
caduc
Creatures
that
wee
see
,
are
but
a
shadow
,
or
a
mirrour
,
where-in
GOD
letteth
vs
beholde
the
Image
of
that
Order
and
governament
that
is
in
Heaven
:
According
to
which
,
sayeth
Sainct
Paul
Rom.
2.
The
invisible
things
of
GOD
,
from
the
creation
of
the
World
,
are
clearlie
seene
,
being
vnderstood
by
the
things
that
are
made
.
Farther
,
I
went
on
,
to
ponder
that
discourse
of
Plato
in
his
6.
de
Rep.
where
hee
maketh
the
Mynde
of
Man
to
haue
that
relation
to
GOD
,
which
his
Eye
hath
to
the
Sunne
;
where-fra
,
as
a
visible
Light
,
proceedeth
to
illuminate
the
Eye
,
and
maketh
it
to
see
the
Sunne
it selfe
,
that
giveth
it
light
:
So
doeth
a
spirituall
Light
,
proceeding
from
GOD
,
illustrate
our
Myndes
,
with
that
splendor
where-by
wee
doe
beholde
GOD
Himselfe
:
which
Light
of
GOD
,
hee
calleth
in
that
place
,
Foetum
,
sive
prolem
DEI
,
The
Birth
,
or
Chylde
of
GOD.
Where-vpon
I
was
begun
to
debate
with
my selfe
,
from
what
good
warrand
the
learned
Marcilius
Ficinus
,
could
affirme
,
that
Plato
did
there-by
meane
the
eternall
Sonne
of
GOD
,
manifested
to
vs
in
the
Scriptures
:
of
whom
sayeth
Sainct
Iohn
,
in
the
first
of
his
Evangell
,
in
termes
not
vnlyke
,
Est
lux
illuminans
omnem
hominem
venientem
in
hunc
mundum
:
That
Hee
is
a
Light
,
which
doeth
illuminate
everie
man
that
commeth
in
this
World
.
But
now
,
while
as
my
spirit
had
ascended
to
this
height
of
Heavenlie
transportation
,
little
thinking
of
anie
worldlie
retract
,
or
encombrance
,
Alace
for
pittie
!
the
late
deplorable
death
of
our
blessed
King
,
of
sacred
memorie
,
did
intercept
my
joyes
,
and
make
me
Icarus-lyke
,
to
fall
backe
into
the
Seas
,
once
againe
to
saile
a-long
the
Coasts
of
that
wicked
Circe
,
qui
poterunt
similiter
gloriari
nobis
.
But
as
nothing
which
is
vehement
,
or
extraordinarie
,
can
endure
into
this
ordinarie
vicissitude
of
Mortalitie
,
so
were
the
verie
Funerals
of
this
great
Prince
.
followed
with
the
doubting
and
feares
of
all
his
good
Subjects
;
Coelestiall
Orbs
,
doe
some-time
suffer
their
motum
trepidationis
,
a
motion
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
trembling
.
What
marvaile
then
,
if
when
the
Axiltree
of
a
State
is
changed
,
the
Bodie
which
is
carried
vpon
it
,
doe
shake
a
little
?
But
because
I
haue
perceived
by
conversation
with
diverse
of
graue
and
constant
minds
,
that
such
Feares
begin
to
bee
apprehended
of
them
more
deeplie
,
than
is
agreeable
with
the
loyall
affection
,
that
wee
ought
to
carrie
to
,
and
trust
that
wee
should
place
in
our
naturall
and
kindlie
Prince
,
of
so
great
expectation
:
Therefore
it
is
,
that
I
out
of
that
common
Sympathie
,
which
one
Member
hath
with
an-other
of
the
same
Bodie
,
and
being
now
vpon
the
publicke
Stage
of
the
World
,
(
I
meane
,
a
deepe
and
serious
Contemplation
of
the
present
condition
of
things
)
where
the
matter
and
nature
of
Dangers
threatned
,
doe
lye
open
,
and
discovered
to
mine
Eyes
,
I
haue
resolved
for
information
,
and
solace
of
manie
others
,
whose
sight
perhaps
cannot
penetrate
so
farre
,
to
deduce
and
examine
the
Causes
of
our
Feares
,
for
a
tymous
Advertisement
,
to
all
the
vpright
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
;
that
everie
Man
may
the
better
vnderstand
the
case
of
the
present
time
,
and
everse
Man
may
provide
to
contribute
the
best
of
his
Wits
,
of
his
Cowrage
,
and
of
his
Goods
,
to
the
service
of
our
Prince
,
whom
GOD
hath
set
over
vs
,
to
fore-see
and
obviate
our
Dangers
,
The
Feares
which
haue
possessed
our
Myndes
,
bee
of
two
sorts
,
either
flowing
from
Forraigne
,
or
from
Domesticke
occasions
:
from
Forraigne
,
because
that
our
mightie
Enemie
of
Spayne
,
Session
,
Counsell
,
or
State-Officers
:
because
it
seemeth
to
chop
at
the
Arch-Pillars
of
our
Governament
,
who
haue
beene
placed
,
and
long
pratticked
by
a
King
most
famous
for
solide
Wisdome
:
or
thirdlie
,
for
the
large
extent
of
the
Revocation
made
by
his
Majestie
who
now
is
,
which
doth
touch
so
manie
of
vs
to
the
quicke
,
and
as
it
were
rankle
vs
to
the
verie
bones
.
Of
all
which
three
,
I
shall
treate
a
little
with
that
Modestie
and
Reverence
which
becommeth
a
private
and
faithfull
Subject
.
And
first
,
because
our
Forraigne
Dangers
are
most
manifest
,
I
will
speake
of
that
,
Christian
Princes
.
(
instar
montis
equum
)
that
monstruous
and
formidable
pryde
of
Spayne
,
the
Common
Enemie
of
Christian
Tranquillitie
.
This
King
,
with
his
Pope
,
are
the
two
Furies
,
who
doe
enrage
all
Neighbour-Princes
,
and
States
;
the
Nemesis
and
Pandora
,
who
disperse
Christian
Plagues
;
the
two
insatiable
Daughters
of
the
Leech
,
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
,
who
still
cry
,
Giue
,
giue
,
and
who
sucke
the
blood
,
not
of
Beasts
,
but
of
the
Saincts
of
GOD.
They
are
the
two
Starres
of
our
wretched
Constellations
:
and
when-so-ever
it
falleth
in
their
courses
,
to
bee
Ascendents
of
this
occidentall
Hemispheare
,
then
let
not
Christian
people
expect
other
than
Fyre
and
Sword
,
and
the
blood
of
legions
,
vnlesse
the
Conjunction
of
other
Princes
doe
make
an
Aspect
happilie
and
rightlie
opposed
to
them
.
This
great
King
,
hath
long
tyme
gone
,
devoured
in
his
mynde
the
Occydentall
Empyre
:
the
designe
of
which
Ambition
,
is
not
so
remarked
by
Neighbour-States
,
(
which
is
their
great
fault
)
nor
so
with-stood
,
as
is
necessarie
for
cutting
the
Threed
there-of
in
tyme
,
before
it
grow
to
greater
length
:
and
that
because
it
seemeth
in
the
meane
whyle
to
advance
but
sl●wlie
,
as
the
highest
Spheares
,
who
haue
longest
periods
,
doe
moue
most
insensiblie
to
vs
;
yet
they
cease
not
to
make
still
progresse
,
till
they
come
to
their
stations
.
Will
wee
but
cast
backe
our
Eyes
a
short
way
,
even
to
the
beginning
of
Charls
the
fift
,
the
Grandsire
of
this
present
King
,
Countreys
,
Common
Lawes
of
Iustice
,
Civill
Policie
,
and
Learning
:
for
the
which
,
sayeth
one
of
the
Fathers
,
that
GOD
did
favour
their
Empyre
,
and
the
growing
ther●-of
:
Donec
eo
tandem
deventum
esset
,
(
sayth
he
)
ut
sieret
totus
terrarum
orbis
,
quasi
unum
cultissim●m
imperiirus
:
That
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
whole
Worlde
was
as
a
well
manured
Husbandrie
,
or
Fame
,
of
that
Empyre
.
Where
,
by
the
contrarie
,
these
late
Kings
of
Spayne
haue
not
onelie
interverted
the
moste
laudable
and
vertuous
Ambition
begun
,
Levantine
Indies
,
and
diverse
Yles
of
the
Mayne
Occean
:
but
they
haue
turned
vp-syde
downe
,
this
Christian
Ambition
,
as
fayre
Lucifer
did
change
himselfe
into
a
Devill
;
and
haue
converted
the
Edge
there-of
,
to
the
confusion
of
the
fayrest
Countreys
of
Europe
,
so
sufficientlie
adorned
with
Pietie
,
Iustice
,
and
Policie
,
that
they
might
haue
beene
called
The
Gemmes
of
the
Worlde
.
And
if
the
Moneyes
,
and
Forces
of
Armes
,
which
haue
beene
spent
to
the
sackage
of
these
,
within
an
hundreth
yeares
gone
,
had
beene
employed
against
Barbarians
,
and
Ignorants
of
GOD
,
then
the
best
part
of
Africke
,
of
the
Easterne
and
Westerne
●dies
,
might
haue
beene
at
this
day
vnder
the
peaceable
Domini●
of
that
King
;
and
hee
,
by
that
Conquest
,
more
justlie
called
a
Catholicke
King
:
as
may
bee
easilie
vnderstoode
,
by
the
Stories
extant
,
of
the
prosperous
and
happie
beginninges
of
his
Antecessours
,
against
the
Infidels
of
those
Nations
:
which
,
because
it
doeth
most
clearlie
paint
out
the
vglie
and
odious
Face
of
his
detestable
and
execrable
Ambition
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
,
to
make
a
short
Relation
there-of
,
out
of
their
owne
Histories
.
About
some
more
than
800
yeares
by-gone
,
Roderico
,
a
Christian
King
of
the
Gothes
in
Spayne
,
having
ravished
and
deflored
the
Daughter
of
the
Earle
Iuliano
,
his
owne
Subject
,
was
casten
out
from
his
Kingdome
,
&
slayne
by
Tariffio
,
a
Barbarian
king
,
Gothicke
Empyre
,
and
were
begun
to
spreade
them-selues
over
the
Perenees
,
when
Pelagius
,
sonne
of
the
Duke
of
Biscaglia
,
(
of
whome
is
descended
this
present
King
of
Spayne
,
by
succession
not
yet
interrupted
)
having
a
Sister
of
rare
beautie
,
in
lyke
sort
violented
and
raped
,
by
a
Cosin
of
this
Barbarian
King
:
and
beeing
a
great
spirit
,
full
of
Valour
and
Pietie
both
,
hee
did
plot
some
Stratagems
,
for
the
revenge
of
this
injurie
:
where-in
his
cowrage
and
good
fortune
were
so
conspicuous
,
Gothicke
Dominion
.
Lust.
Tyrannie
hath
throwne
out
manie
from
their
Crownes
,
but
moe
yet
haue
beene
cast
out
by
Immunditie
.
Be-lyke
,
as
beeing
a
g●osse
,
lo●rde
,
and
sensuall
Vice
,
the
LORD
doth
more
punish
it
i●
Princes
,
than
private
men
,
who
are
set
vp
,
aboue
their
People
,
to
spreade
abroad
the
Rayes
of
their
exemplarie
Pietie
and
Vertue
.
This
Pelagius
did
spende
the
rest
of
his
dayes
against
those
Infidels
,
whom
hee
swept
out
of
diverse
corners
of
that
Countrey
,
Histories
.
Buchanan
,
amongst
others
,
in
his
Iure
regni
apud
Scotos
,
doeth
introduce
him
for
the
Image
of
a
most
vertuous
and
temperate
Prince
.
The
second
of
these
Kings
,
For
the
third
,
I
will
remember
Ferdinando
,
called
Santo
,
who
did
holilie
bend
him-selfe
to
cleanse
the
Countrey
of
Spayne
from
the
remnant
of
that
Vermine
,
Popular
Ayre
:
and
all
these
,
sayde
hee
,
were
vaine
,
as
David
speaketh
of
them
,
Periit
memoria
illorum
cum
sonitu
:
Their
m●morie
passeth
away
with
that
same
sound
,
which
doeth
so
much
inveagle
them
for
the
tyme
.
Others
,
sayde
hee
,
haue
for
the
scope
of
their
Warres
,
Iustice
,
and
the
Peace
of
People
:
and
these
doe
not
willinglie
moue
Warres
,
but
for
succouring
of
the
Oppressed
,
and
extinction
of
Pryde
and
Tyrannie
.
And
lastlie
,
others
for
propogation
of
the
Fayth
,
and
that
(
sayde
hee
)
is
the
top
of
all
Glorie
,
to
bee
purchased
by
Warres
.
Although
(
hee
saide
)
that
seldome
were
Christian
Princes
happie
in
that
sort
,
to
haue
their
designes
in
Warre
simple
,
and
incommixed
with
Ambition
,
Pride
,
or
Avar●ce
:
which●
(
saide
hee
)
was
the
true
reason
why
Christian
Empyres
doe
flowrish
so
slowlie
.
This
Prince
did
purge
Granada
,
Valenza
,
Sainct
Lucar
,
and
Cartagena
;
and
planted
diverse
Bishops
seates
,
ritchlie
rented
.
This
Prince
was
after
his
death
,
not
onlie
of
Christians
,
but
even
of
Infidels
so
honoured
,
that
Halamar
,
one
of
their
Kings
,
did
yearlie
sende
an
hundreth
great
Torches
,
with
numbers
of
his
Friends
,
to
assist
a
commemoratiue
Celebration
,
vsed
to
bee
yearlie
of
his
Funerals
.
Hee
was
so
modest
in
acceptation
of
Honours
whilst
hee
lived
,
that
when
the
Barrons
of
his
Kingdomes
had
resolved
to
erect
some
Statues
,
to
remaine
as
famous
Ensignes
of
his
glorious
Victories
,
hee
would
not
suffer
it
to
bee
done
;
saying
,
it
was
to
ascrybe
to
Man
the
honour
which
is
onelie
due
to
the
LORD
of
Hoastes
.
For
the
fourth
,
I
will
make
mention
of
the
Spanyards
Predecessoures
maternall
.
Alphonso
the
fift
,
King
of
Portugall
,
vnder
whom
were
discovered
,
possessed
,
and
made
open
for
Christian
Traffique
,
the
Coasts
of
Aethiopia
,
the
Yles
of
Capo-verde
,
Arguim
,
Medera
,
Sainct
Thomas
,
those
of
Terzere
,
vpon
the
Coast
of
Africke
.
Hee
made
conquest
of
Alcazar
,
and
Arzilla
,
with
their
Territories
.
After
these
hee
did
Knight
fiue
of
his
Sonnes
,
for
their
great
and
hardie
Adventures
,
about
these
exploits
:
and
before
their
instalment
of
Cavallerie
,
hee
did
publicklie
in
a
Church
,
oblish
them
by
a
Sacramentall
Oath
,
to
hard
points
of
pious
Magnanimitie
,
for
giving
their
lyues
,
if
neede
were
,
for
their
Fayth
,
their
Honour
,
their
Countrey
,
their
Prince
,
their
Friends
,
and
all
Oppressed
.
This
Prince
was
often
heard
to
say
,
that
it
importeth
●othing
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Christendome
,
whether
this
or
〈◊〉
Province
were
vnder
the
Dominion
of
Spayne
,
or
France
,
or
of
Almaignie
,
or
anie
others
,
provyding
all
were
good
Christians
.
For
the
fift
,
I
will
say
some-what
of
Emanuell
,
King
of
Portugall
.
Alphonso
the
first
,
did
cleanse
whole
Portugall
from
the
Moores
.
Alphonso
the
fift
,
as
I
haue
sayde
,
did
warre
against
them
in
Afrik
.
And
this
Emanu●ll
did
persecute
them
even
to
Asia
,
and
manage
hote
Warres
against
them
,
with
extraordinarie
good
fortune
,
and
is
counted
amongst
the
most
nominate
,
and
glorious
Kings
that
haue
beene
in
anie
Age
:
who
without
removing
his
Person
from
Portugall
,
did
place
the
Trophees
of
his
Victories
in
Africke
,
Arabie
,
Persia
,
and
the
Indees
,
and
fill
the
Earth
with
the
splendor
of
his
Name
.
Hee
made
him-selfe
full
Master
of
the
Barbarian
Occean
,
and
of
the
Indish
Traffique
:
hee
over-threw
diverse
of
their
Kings
,
and
did
over-run
the
Levant
,
as
the
Stories
show
,
even
to
the
Ports
of
China
:
hee
daunted
the
Aethiopians
,
about
the
Cape
of
Bona-speranza
:
hee
built
the
Fortresses
there
,
called
Sofala
,
and
Mozambi
:
discovered
,
and
made
Tributaries
,
the
noble
Yles
of
Sainct
Lorenzo
,
Quiloia
,
and
Socotera
:
fortified
the
Yle
of
Ormus
,
and
made
the
King
Homager
,
and
Vassall
of
Portugall
.
Hee
planted
a
Colonie
in
Goa
,
which
at
this
day
is
esteemed
one
of
the
most
opulent
Cities
of
the
Levant
.
Hee
tooke
in
Moluca
,
and
frequentlie
assaulted
Calicute
,
hee
did
brooke
the
things
left
to
him
in
Afrike
,
and
super-adjoyned
there-to
,
Safin
,
and
Azamor
.
Hee
bestowed
one
of
the
hundreths
of
all
his
Revenewes
,
and
the
tenth
part
of
the
Tributes
of
his
Conquests
,
for
plantation
of
the
Fayth
amongst
them
.
Hee
sent
learned
Church-men
to
the
King
of
Congo
,
(
with
whom
hee
was
in
friendship
)
and
procured
the
comming
of
the
saide
King
,
his
Sonne
,
Brother
,
and
diverse
Noble-men
,
to
Portugall
,
where
they
were
taught
,
and
received
to
the
Christian
Fayth
.
Hee
sent
Priests
into
Brasilia
.
And
briefe
,
their
Histories
presume
to
equall
this
Prince
,
to
Salomon
.
Of
this
Emanuell
,
Charles
the
fift
,
the
fift
,
Emperour
.
Emperour
,
did
marrie
a
Daughter
,
of
whome
is
descended
the
present
King
of
Spayne
,
Charles
,
did
follow
the
same
Foot-steps
of
the
Christian
Ambition
of
his
Predecessours
,
against
the
Infidels
.
Hee
conquered
the
Kingdom
of
Peru
,
where-fra
hee
brought
into
the
Countreyes
of
Europe
,
〈◊〉
infinite
Number
of
Golde
and
Silver
,
which
did
on
the
sudd●e
,
(
as
yee
will
finde
noted
heere-after
)
alter
the
Manners
,
Estates
,
and
Traffiques
of
Merchandise
,
vniversallie
of
all
men
.
Hee
restored
the
King
of
Tunis
,
and
made
him
Vassall
of
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
.
Hee
did
employ
mightie
Forces
,
at
sundrie
times
,
against
Solyman
the
great
,
who
did
then
gape
most
greedilie
for
to
haue
devoured
Germanie
.
But
aboue
all
,
the
memorie
of
him
doeth
rest
most
sacred
for
the
longsome
Toyles
and
Troubles
endured
by
him
,
and
Worlds
of
Money
,
which
hee
spent
,
for
the
pacification
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
reformation
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
If
this
fatall
and
wretched
Emulation
,
and
Iealousie
of
Neighbour-Princes
,
had
not
made
King
Francis
the
first
,
to
oppose
and
marre
him
:
and
if
that
same
had
not
like-wise
made
the
Pope
,
his
Cardinals
,
and
all
the
Prelates
,
and
Princes
Catholicke
of
Germanie
,
his
Enemies
fearing
both
the
greatnesse
,
the
good
naturall
,
and
sinceritie
of
this
Prince
,
of
whose
fraudelent
and
vnchristian
proceedings
with
him
,
the
Historie
of
the
Counsell
of
Trent
,
published
with-in
these
few
Yeares
,
hath
the
full
and
perfect
Deduction
.
Alwayes
,
not-with-standing
that
hee
was
a
rare
King
,
whose
fame
and
credite
is
aboue
Envy
,
full
of
Royall
Magnanimitie
,
religious
toward
GOD
,
and
fortunate
to
Greatnesse
;
a-like
to
whom
there
hath
beene
in
these
latter
Ages
,
if
some
,
yet
surelie
not
manie
,
Never-the-lesse
,
I
say
,
even
in
him
began
to
bee
seene
the
markes
of
this
Inclination
,
of
the
Spanish
Ambition
,
to
vniversalitie
of
Empyre
in
Europe
:
the
testimonie
where-of
,
was
by
his
owne
direction
,
publicklie
set
vp
vpon
the
Ports
of
such
famous
Cities
as
hee
conquered
;
as
I
my selfe
haue
seene
vpon
those
of
Naples
,
and
Milan
,
that
too
superbe
and
glorious
Superscription
,
Carolus
5.
Imperator
,
ad
colligenda
regna
dispersa
,
&
plantaudam
fidem
Christianam
,
à
DEO
destinatus
:
Charles
the
fift
,
Emperour
,
destinated
by
GOD
,
to
collect
together
dispersed
Kingdomes
,
and
to
make
plantation
of
the
Christian
Fayth
.
I
confesse
indeede
,
that
hee
in
his
time
went
about
this
designe
of
Vniversall
Dominion
,
by
more
laudable
and
Christian
wayes
,
than
his
Successours
haue
done
since
:
that
is
to
say
,
by
seeking
to
curbe
the
Papall
Tyrannie
,
and
to
revnite
the
Church
of
GOD
,
in
one
Fayth
,
one
Governament
,
vnder
one
Civill
Law
,
and
,
I
warrand
,
vnder
one
Prince
,
if
hee
could
:
And
to
giue
him
his
due
,
assuredlie
,
hee
hath
had
a
most
braue
and
heroicke
minde
,
like
to
that
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
of
whom
sayeth
Plutareh
,
to
his
immortall
fame
,
Ni
DEVS
ille
qui
Alexandri
huc
animam
demiserat
eam
praepopere
revocasset
,
haud
scio
an
lex
una
cunctos
homines
regeret
,
unumque
jus
veluti
commune
Lumen
,
ad
omnes
pertineret
.
O
blessed
Ambition
of
those
braue
Princes
before
mentionated●
now-a-dayes
,
their
Successours
doe
exhaust
their
Treasures
,
their
Wits
,
their
Forces
,
to
make
desolate
Christian
States
,
as
is
said
,
and
to
destroy
Christian
People
;
whilst
their
Predecessours
did
seeke
vnder
Heavens
vnknowne
,
to
finde
out
Desarts
vnpeopled
,
or
else
plenished
with
Savages
,
and
haue
reduced
them
to
fruitfull
Agriculture
,
civill
Policie
,
and
Christian
Discipline
.
O
damnable
,
and
cursed
Iealousie
of
Christian
Kings
,
and
States
!
which
doe
not
permit
thir
Ambition
to
extende
it selfe
,
to
the
glorie
of
GOD
,
the
encrease
of
their
owne
Dominions
,
and
their
immortall
Fame
.
This
Globe
of
the
World
lyeth
abroad
by
360
degrees
in
Longitude
,
and
as
manie
in
Latitude
:
The
English
haue
made
Navigation
to
within
77
,
Christian
Ambition
,
or
Avarice
,
than
this
?
Yet
what
shall
I
say
of
this
Emulation
of
neare
,
and
Neighbour-Princes
?
It
seemeth
to
bee
fatall
in
effect
;
and
what
is
fatall
,
is
necessarie
:
for
fatall
wee
call
,
Quasi
fatum
,
sive
dictum
a
DEO
:
A
thing
pronounced
by
GOD
to
bee
.
For
if
wee
shall
take
a
view
of
His
whole
Works
,
wee
shall
see
nothing
but
a
temperament
,
and
contrapoysing
of
naturall
Extremities
,
in
such
equalitie
of
Ballance
,
that
none
bee
able
to
excrease
to
the
over-throw
of
the
other
.
The
Heavens
are
placed
into
that
Equilibrie
,
that
everie
side
is
jumpe
with
the
other
,
and
may
not
over-shoot
it
.
The
contrarie
motions
of
the
Heavens
,
doe
not
confound
,
nor
impede
one
an-other
.
The
coldnesse
of
Saturne
,
and
the
heate
of
Mars
,
doe
not
eate
vp
one
another
,
because
Iupiter
commeth
betweene
,
as
the
Axiltree
of
their
Contrapoyse
,
by
the
serenitie
of
his
temperature
.
So
is
it
in
the
Elements
,
the
Fyre
and
Water
are
kept
from
desperate
conflicts
,
by
the
Ballance
kept
by
the
Ayre
,
attempered
to
both
.
So
it
is
amongst
Beastes
,
where-of
those
that
bee
of
fierce
and
savage
kindes
,
least
vsefull
vnto
Man
,
(
as
Lyons
)
GOD
hath
made
them
more
barren
.
Those
agayne
of
the
weaker
sort
,
which
be
more
necessary
,
and
serviceable
for
Man
,
He
hath
made
more
broodie
and
foecund
;
to
the
end
,
the
Stronger
should
not
be
able
to
destroy
that
which
is
more
infirme
;
but
the
multitude
of
weake
ones
,
should
bee
sufficient
to
contrapoyse
the
paucitie
of
the
mightier
.
There
is
no
Beast
,
which
is
not
afrayd
of
the
Lyon
,
&
trembleth
at
his
presence
;
yet
some-thing
hath
he
to
contrapoyse
his
awfulnesse
:
for
he
may
not
abide
himself
the
crying
of
the
Cocke
,
but
is
astonied
there-by
.
So
the
Bellicose
Elephant
,
whom
all
the
terrors
of
Battell
cannot
make
afrayde
,
he
may
not
endure
the
cry
of
a
Swyne
,
but
presentlie
fleeth
,
&
,
as
is
said
in
Eccles
,
Intuere
opera
omnia
Altissimi
,
&
videbis
semper
unum
contra
aliud
:
Doe
contemplate
all
the
workes
of
the
most
High
&
you
shall
find
aye
one
against
another
.
Even
amongst
the
intellectuall
Creatures
,
the
good
Angels
,
agaynst
the
bad
,
GOD
this
way
showing
the
Height
and
Deepnesse
of
His
vnsearchable
Wisedome
,
by
lodging
,
and
ruling
of
so
manie
contrarie
things
,
peaceablie
within
this
one
House
of
the
Vniverse
.
Shall
wee
not
thinke
then
,
but
the
LORD
,
who
hath
so
moderated
and
brydled
everie
extreame
&
contrarietie
,
who
hath
placed
Mountaines
,
and
steepe
Shores
,
to
keepe
in
the
raging
Sea
,
that
shee
rise
not
over
her
Marches
,
and
ordinarie
Bankes
;
but
hee
hath
like-wise
,
in
the
governament
of
the
World
,
by
severall
great
Kingdomes
,
and
Monarchies
,
appointed
and
allowed
the
same
Contrapoyse
,
that
no
Prince
become
so
mightie
,
as
to
devour
his
Neighbour
;
that
no
Pryde
,
or
Insolencie
,
doe
excrease
without
Limitation
?
certaynlie
,
I
thinke
it
hath
a
Warrand
in
Nature
:
and
Reason
telleth
vs
,
That
as
it
is
lawfull
,
to
with-stand
Force
,
by
Force
;
it
is
also
lawfull
,
to
provide
,
if
we
can
,
that
no
Case
come
,
that
may
constrayne
vs
to
doe
so
;
or
,
that
may
put
vs
to
the
employing
of
Force
,
or
Violence
:
So
that
it
seemeth
lawfull
to
Princes
,
or
States
,
to
impede
,
so
farre
as
they
can
,
suspected
Neighbour
Grandour
,
lest
it
become
at
length
to
master
them
.
Hieronimus
,
King
of
Syras
.
King
of
Syracuse
,
beeing
demaunded
,
(
as
Polibius
wryteth
)
why
in
the
meane-tyme
of
his
beeing
Confederate
,
and
Friende
of
Rome
,
hee
did
ayde
and
supplie
the
Carthagenians
against
them
?
Hee
aunswered
,
That
it
was
to
the
ende
hee
might
brooke
the
friendship
still
of
the
Romanes
:
whome
,
if
hee
shoulde
suffer
to
over-throw
the
Carthagenians
,
then
of
his
Friends
,
they
should
become
his
Masters
.
Or
,
will
a
wyse
King
,
within
his
owne
Dominion
,
permit
a
particular
States-Man
,
to
carrie
away
the
whole
sway
of
Governament
,
by
too
much
of
Authoritie
?
no
,
but
he
will
contrapoyse
him
with
a
Colledge
of
a
contrarie
Disposition
,
to
keepe
him
in
order
.
Hence
is
it
,
that
the
LORD
GOD
in
all
Ages
,
hath
suffered
one
Nation
to
combate
with
an-other
,
one
King
to
beate
an-other
,
and
one
man
to
holde
in
the
Hornes
of
an-other
,
that
nothing
should
shoot
out
aboue
that
just
proportion
which
doeth
corresponde
to
the
communion
of
Nature
:
yea
,
if
wee
should
come
to
consider
and
weigh
the
particular
Fabricke
of
everie
one
man's
Bodie
,
if
the
like
equilibrie
of
Contra-Ballance
did
not
attemper
our
contrarie
Humours
of
Complexion
,
certainlie
our
Constitution
were
not
able
to
subsist
;
but
either
the
Choller
shall
burne
vp
the
Flegme
,
or
the
Flegme
extinguish
the
Choller
,
if
the
interjection
of
these
median
Humours
of
Sanguinean
and
Melancholicke
,
did
not
impede
that
Conflict
.
And
hence
are
all
the
Leagues
of
Mutuall
Defences
amongst
weaker
States
contracted
against
the
more
mightie
.
Having
thus
shortlie
shewed
how
the
Ambition
of
Castile
and
Portugall
was
vertuous
,
and
laudable
,
Christian
People
.
Hee
it
was
,
who
did
complot
and
conduct
all
the
Tragedies
which
thence-foorth
haue
beene
acted
in
Christendome
.
This
King
finding
him-selfe
debouted
of
his
designe
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
by
the
death
of
Marie
▪
Queene
thereof
,
who
was
his
Wyfe
,
returning
into
Spaine
,
his
first
Practise
was
,
Infidels
,
Iewes
,
and
Moores
:
where-of
this
farre
may
bee
affirmed
,
that
if
Satan
him-selfe
had
beene
King
of
Spaine
,
hee
could
not
haue
brought
from
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
a
more
horrible
Plague
,
more
cruell
,
more
Barbarous
,
and
beyonde
all
Humanitie
;
the
wicked
Invention
where-of
,
no
Words
can
suffice
to
expresse
,
in
sort
that
it
doeth
rather
resemble
Hell
it selfe
,
than
that
wee
can
finde
anie
Example
ever
heard
of
the
like
,
vpon
the
face
of
this
Earth
:
where
innocent
Men
,
yea
,
Good
,
and
holie
Men
,
after
being
straitlie
incarcerate
diverse
Yeares
,
spoiled
of
their
Lands
and
Goods
,
afflicted
with
Famine
,
rent
with
Tortures
,
and
in
ende
,
falselie
and
vnjustlie
condemned
,
to
the
number
of
800
in
one
Yeare
vnder
that
King
were
brought
to
publicke
Spectacles
to
bee
burnt
,
with
Buckels
and
Bullets
in
their
Mouthes
,
to
stop
all
Apologeticall
speaches
,
and
againe
,
and
againe
casten
in
the
Fyre
,
and
taken
out
of
the
Fyre
.
It
is
hard
,
that
anie
Christian
should
thinke
of
it
,
without
Trembling
,
and
Teares
:
the
farther
Discourse
where-of
,
were
but
vnpleasant
heere
,
al-be-it
most
necessarie
for
Demonstration
of
that
hatefull
Tyrannie
:
and
who
so
is
curious
to
vnderstand
more
of
it
,
he
may
finde
a
Treatise
done
at
large
on
that
subject
,
by
Reginaldus
Consalvus
Montanus
,
De
Artibus
Sanctae
,
Inquisitionis
Hispanicae
:
one
who
hath
for
manie
Yeares
knowne
,
and
behelde
it
with
his
Eyes
.
The
next
thing
that
King
Philip
went
about
,
was
the
joyning
of
Portugall
to
the
other
Kingdomes
of
Spayne
alreadie
in
his
Possession
,
Don
Sebestian
,
being
his
neare
Cosin
,
of
one
Religion
,
free
from
anie
Controversies
with
him
for
Dominion
;
and
knowing
the
saide
Sebestian
to
haue
a
Kinglie
and
cowragious
Mynde
,
with-all
hardie
and
temerarious
,
hee
did
corrupt
and
suborne
some
of
his
chiefest
Favorites
,
to
puisse
him
to
the
enlarging
of
his
Conquests
in
Africke
,
against
the
Moores
,
where-of
his
Predecessours
had
alreadie
layde
so
good
Foundations
:
and
for
his
easier
inducement
there-to
,
hee
did
promise
him
large
ayde
,
both
of
Souldiours
,
&
of
Money
;
And
when
Don
Sebestian
had
embarked
himselfe
for
Africke
,
and
did
expect
the
arrivall
of
the
promised
Succours
,
hee
found
nothing
but
Letters
of
new
expectation
,
while
in
the
meane
time
Philip
did
practise
,
by
Claudestine
meanes
,
both
discontentment
and
Mutinie
with-in
his
owne
Armies
,
and
Treyes
with
the
Barbarian
Kings
,
against
whom
hee
went
.
Where-vpon
ensued
the
overthrow
and
death
of
the
saide
Prince
,
(
without
Children
)
in
that
Battell
which
hee
fought
against
the
Kings
of
Fesse
and
Moroco
:
after
the
which
the
Portugals
did
receiue
the
next
lawfull
Heyre
to
their
Crowne
,
Don
Antonio
,
whom
the
saide
Philip
did
eject
by
open
Warre
;
and
Violence
,
and
forced
the
Subjects
to
declare
himselfe
righteous
Successour
of
that
Kingdome
,
by
his
Mother
.
Then
hee
perceiving
that
King
Henrie
the
third
of
France
,
Don
Antonio
.
did
sende
a
Sea-Armie
to
Portugall
,
in
favours
of
Don
Antonio
,
hee
resolved
to
stirre
vp
and
kindle
a
civill
Warre
in
France
,
that
might
constraine
them
to
forbeare
the
farther
assaulting
of
his
new
Conquest
in
Portugall
:
and
by
a
publicke
deliberation
with
his
Counsell
in
the
Citie
of
Tison
,
Anno
1577
,
hee
layde
the
grounds
of
that
Confederacie
,
called
The
Holie
League
,
which
did
almost
reduce
in
Ashes
,
that
auncient
and
flowrishing
Kingdome
of
France
:
And
to
that
effect
,
sent
thither
secret
Practises
,
with
200000
Crownes
,
to
draw
and
assure
to
his
Course
,
the
chiefest
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Gentrie
Catholicke
:
which
did
succeede
well
enough
to
his
Mynde
,
and
to
the
great
Dangers
and
Disasters
of
all
the
Neighbour-States
of
Europe
,
as
the
Stories
doe
at
length
record
.
And
then
,
that
those
who
were
enraged
by
him
to
Armes
,
should
not
want
an
Enemie
,
on
whom
they
might
consume
them-selues
,
he
sent
also
to
negotiate
privatelie
,
with
King
Henrie
the
fourth
of
France
,
(
being
then
styled
King
Of
Navarre
,
Protestant
Faction
in
France
)
offering
to
marrie
the
saide
King's
Sister
,
whose
Children
to
Philip
,
should
succeede
to
the
Kingdome
of
Navarre
,
with
the
Yles
of
Majorque
,
Minorque
,
and
Sardinia
:
also
,
that
the
saide
King
of
Navarre
should
haue
in
marriage
the
Infanta
of
Spayne
,
eldest
Daughter
of
Philip
,
with
condition
to
bee
established
King
of
Guyene
,
at
the
adventure
,
and
charges
of
Philip
;
and
with-all
,
should
haue
the
Right
and
Possession
of
the
Duchte
Milan
,
with
a
present
advancement
of
200000
Crownes
,
for
the
provision
of
Forces
competent
against
his
Enemies
of
the
League
.
Who
doeth
not
see
by
these
,
the
insatiable
thirst
of
wicked
Ambition
,
after
the
Blood
of
their
Neighbours
?
never
an
hungrie
Beare
did
hunt
more
fiercelie
for
to
fill
his
Panches
,
than
hee
was
enraged
for
the
Conquest
of
France
.
But
the
saide
King
of
Navarre
,
guided
by
a
better
Spirit
,
did
refuse
all
these
Ouvertures
,
as
treacherous
,
and
tending
to
the
dissipation
of
France
,
with-in
it selfe
,
that
it
should
bee
more
open
and
obnoxious
for
the
Spanish
invasion
.
And
by
his
refusall
,
hee
layde
the
first
Stone
,
where-vpon
there-after
hee
did
builde
his
reconciliation
with
as
manie
Papists
,
as
were
true
hearted
French-men
,
and
his
Peace
with
his
Predecessour
,
King
Henrie
the
third
,
to
whom
hee
did
impart
all
these
secret
practises
,
Anno
1583
,
and
who
permitted
him
to
assemble
the
whole
Reformed
Churches
of
France
.
at
Montaban
,
the
yeare
there-after
,
for
tryall
,
and
punishment
of
the
Negotiators
of
the
same
.
For
by
this
tyme
,
the
sayd
King
Henrie
the
third
,
was
begun
with
bitter
Griefe
and
Repentance
,
to
acknowledge
his
Errour
,
in
retiring
his
Forces
from
Portugall
;
which
he
was
forced
to
doe
,
by
the
furie
and
hote
persecution
of
the
Leaguars
.
And
the
yeare
1589
,
Don
Antonio
)
to
treat
with
her
,
that
shee
would
sende
him
backe
to
Portugall
,
with
a
Sea-Armie
,
promising
for
him-selfe
,
to
joyne
there-vnto
5000
Men
,
never-the-lesse
that
hee
was
then
mightilie
agitated
with
the
manie
Forces
of
the
League
,
and
that
the
hottest
Flames
thereof
did
burne
about
his
Eares
,
having
even
then
surprysed
the
lyues
of
the
Duke
,
and
Cardinall
of
Guyse
,
at
Blois
.
This
was
easilie
obtained
of
the
saide
Queene
,
who
perceiving
well
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
free
her
owne
Countreyes
,
(
the
Spanish
Armie
having
threatned
her
Coasts
the
yeare
before
)
nor
to
liberate
her
Confederates
of
France
,
and
the
Netherlands
,
English
Navie
,
to
Portugall
,
vnder
Queene
Elizabeth
.
from
the
Tyrannie
and
Oppression
of
Spayne
,
but
by
making
Warres
to
him
in
Spaine
;
shee
did
set
foorth
with
Don
Antonio
,
an
Armie
for
Portugall
,
vnder
two
Generals
,
the
Lord
Noris
for
the
Land
,
and
Darke
for
the
Seas
,
together
with
the
Earle
of
Essex
.
But
nothing
of
importance
was
performed
by
that
Armie
:
the
Causes
where-of
are
diverslie
agitated
,
and
alleadged
;
the
English
Historie
affirming
,
that
their
Generals
then
had
no
warrand
to
make
Warre
,
except
that
they
had
seene
an
vniversall
Revolt
of
the
Portugals
,
from
the
Spaniard
,
Antonio
Pe●es
,
wrongeth
the
English
,
in
in
his
relation
of
that
Voyage
.
to
Don
Antonio
,
their
King
:
where-of
,
say
they
,
there
was
no
appearance
.
But
Antonio
Peres
,
in
his
Treatise
to
the
French
King
,
vpon
that
Subject
,
doeth
impute
the
Causes
to
Mislucke
,
and
Misgovernament
,
the
Lingering
and
Longsomnesse
of
the
Voyage
,
their
lying
manie
dayes
at
Plimmouth
,
and
manie
at
the
Groine
;
where-by
the
Enemie
had
too
much
leasure
to
fortifie
him-selfe
,
a
mortalitie
of
their
People
,
where-of
their
best
Canoniers
,
and
other
Souldiours
,
died
;
the
want
of
Horses
,
and
Wagons
,
for
transportation
from
the
coast
of
Lisbone
:
so
that
they
were
forced
to
quite
great
part
of
their
Armes
,
and
in
place
there-of
carrie
Bottels
of
Wyne
,
and
other
things
,
for
their
mayntaynance
.
The
distraction
of
the
Sea-Generall
,
Drake
,
from
the
Land-Generall
,
who
when
hee
should
haue
entered
the
Port
of
Lisbone
,
finding
a
Fleet
of
Easterlings
to
passe
by
him
,
hee
set
him-selfe
to
the
hazard
of
that
Prey
,
neglecting
al-together
the
Enterpryse
against
Lisbone
.
About
the
which
,
when
the
Land-Armie
did
lye
in
siedge
,
there
was
a
great
confluence
(
as
hee
sayth
)
of
the
Portugals
,
to
Don
Antonio
:
but
by
reason
they
were
addressed
,
in
base
and
course
Apparell
,
they
were
esteemed
by
the
English
,
to
bee
but
Commons
,
and
none
of
the
Gentrie
,
and
therefore
contemned
.
But
(
sayeth
hee
)
if
the
Enterpryse
had
beene
followed
,
the
Towne
of
Lisbone
had
beene
taken
in
most
easilie
;
for
that
the
Cardinall
of
Austria
,
who
commanded
within
,
and
so
manie
Castilians
as
were
vnder
him
,
were
readie
to
leaue
it
vpon
the
first
arrivall
of
Drake
with-in
the
Harberie
:
that
hee
had
alreadie
hyred
thirtie
Galleyes
,
for
his
transportation
:
and
that
with
such
seare
and
consternation
,
that
hee
conduced
to
giue
them
300
Duckates
a-piece
,
for
three
leagues
of
Sea
.
Alwayes
,
in
the
diversitie
of
opinions
,
concerning
that
Voyage
,
for
my
part
,
I
doe
more
trust
the
English
Historie
,
for
two
(
as
I
thinke
)
infallible
Reasons
:
first
,
the
World
knoweth
,
that
in
those
dayes
there
was
not
in
Christendome
,
a
more
solide
,
sure
,
and
reverenced
Counsell
,
than
was
in
England
:
so
that
it
is
not
to
bee
doubted
,
of
that
which
their
Historie
beareth
;
That
their
Generals
of
that
Armie
did
obey
their
Warrand
:
Secondlie
,
I
finde
Antonio
Peres
contrarie
to
him-selfe
;
for
first
hee
sayeth
,
That
by
the
longsomnesse
of
the
English
Navie
,
the
Enemie
had
leasure
to
provyde
and
guard
him-selfe
:
Secondlie
,
sayeth
hee
,
the
whole
Gentrie
of
Portugall
did
repare
to
joyne
with
Don
Antonio
,
and
the
English
Armie
.
But
heere
I
doe
trap
,
and
convict
him
from
his
owne
mouth
:
If
(
as
hee
sayeth
)
the
Spanyard
had
leasure
at
his
pleasure
to
provide
for
him-selfe
,
who
then
is
so
simple
,
as
to
thinke
,
but
hee
did
in
the
meane
tyme
remoue
from
Portugall
the
Nobilitie
,
namelie
,
the
Favourers
of
Don
Antonio
,
with
the
whole
Gentrie
,
without
the
leaving
of
anie
Man
sufficient
to
allure
a
Multitude
,
or
to
leade
them
to
a
revolt
?
I
thinke
hee
hath
forgotten
him-selfe
a
little
here
,
out
of
an
ardor
of
his
spirit
,
to
haue
removed
all
shew
of
impediment
to
the
French
King
,
for
putting
of
Warres
in
Portugall
.
In
the
meane-tyme
,
thus
farre
may
bee
said
,
That
as
Obedience
and
Discipine
,
militarie
in
the
Bodie
of
an
Armie
,
vnder
a
trustie
and
skilfull
Generall
,
is
of
that
importance
in
actions
of
Warre
,
as
,
sine
quo
nihil
,
Opportunities
,
Advantages
,
and
Ouvertures
are
meerelie
casuall
,
and
inpendent
from
precise
tymes
.
To
prescribe
to
their
Generals
,
was
not
the
custome
of
the
Wyse
,
Valiant
,
and
fortunate
Romanes
,
Sed
videant
ne
quid
Resp.
detrimenti
cap●at
.
Fabius
Maximus
.
And
what
should
haue
become
of
that
great
State
,
if
their
Generall
,
Fabius
Maximus
,
had
not
so
stiffelie
followed
his
private
will
of
cunctation
and
protracting
of
tyme
with
Hannibal
?
contemning
the
infamous
Reproaches
and
Exclamations
,
both
of
Senate
and
People
against
him
:
namelie
,
of
his
Magistrum
equitum
:
Whom
if
hee
had
not
at
length
rescued
in
his
temerarious
Recountre
with
Hannibal
,
he
had
perished
,
with
all
those
whom
hee
commanded
.
Now
,
what
were
the
Practises
lyke-wise
of
Philip
,
even
then
also
in
England
and
Scotland
,
by
Corruption
,
and
Iesuisticke
Artes
,
to
haue
drawne
the
Subjectes
of
both
Kingdomes
to
vnnatural
Revolts
,
from
their
Soveraigne
Princes
?
It
is
better
known
,
than
that
I
need
heere
to
make
mention
of
it
:
I
wish
the
Wryters
of
our
Countreyes
Historie
,
may
over-passe
that
Interlude
,
of
those
Insidious
tymes
,
as
Lucan
did
the
Cruelties
vnnatural
,
committed
mutuallie
amongst
the
Romanes
at
Pharsalia
:
Quicquid
in
hac
acie
gessisti
Roma
tacebo
(
saide
hee
.
)
By
these
few
Circumstances
,
Spanish
Empyre
,
wee
may
easilie
and
vsefullie
obserue
these
three
things
:
first
,
the
growing
and
fearfull
greatnesse
there-of
,
as
it
standeth
at
this
day
.
Maximilian
,
Emperour
,
and
Duke
of
Austria
,
did
marrie
Catherine
,
Spanish
Empyre
.
only
Chyld
and
Successor
of
Charles
,
Duke
of
Burgundie
;
where-by
were
annexed
the
17
Provinces
of
the
Nether-lands
,
to
Austria
.
Of
this
Marriage
issued
Philip
,
who
being
Duke
of
Austria
,
Burgundie
,
and
Flanders
,
did
marrie
the
Heretrix
of
Castile
,
Daughter
of
Ferdinando
,
and
Isobella
,
the
Mother
of
Charles
the
fift
,
and
so
did
conjoyne
the
Estates
fore-saide
,
vnto
the
Crowne
of
Castile
.
Charles
the
fift
,
by
his
owne
Vertue
,
did
super-adde
vnto
it
,
the
Kingdome
of
Peru
,
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
,
the
peaceable
Possession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
with
the
Yles
of
Sardinia
,
Majorque
,
Minorque
,
and
their
Possessions
,
which
they
yet
haue
into
the
Westerne
Indees
.
His
Sonne
againe
,
Philip
the
second
,
of
whom
I
speake
,
besydes
that
,
hee
had
once
within
his
Clawes
,
France
and
England
:
(
which
both
hee
lost
againe
)
hee
did
conjoyne
with
these
,
that
which
made
the
integritie
and
perfection
of
the
Spanish
Empyre
,
Portugall
;
Antonio
Peres
doeth
affirme
,
that
vnder
Sebestian
,
their
last
King
,
of
whom
I
haue
before
remembered
,
there
were
thorow-out
the
Realmes
of
Portugall
,
vnder
militarie
Discipline
,
1200
Companies
of
Foot-men
,
where-of
there
was
no
Gentle-man
,
other
than
Commanders
;
and
in
everie
Companie
at
least
200.
Which
being
allowed
,
doeth
amount
jumpe
to
240000
Men.
And
that
Portugall
did
yearlie
send
out
to
their
Conquests
,
6000
Men
,
where-of
the
third
part
did
never
turne
home
againe
.
Thirdlie
,
by
the
Riches
there-of
,
it
being
affirmed
by
him
,
that
their
Kings
did
in
this
one
point
of
Greatnesse
,
surpasse
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
;
being
able
in
halfe
an
houre
,
to
giue
vnto
their
Subjects
,
ten
,
or
fifteene
Millions
,
or
more
,
to
bee
received
by
Ticquets
,
for
dispatches
of
Governourships
,
Captainships
,
Receits
,
Offices
,
Licences
,
to
make
Voyages
by
Sea
,
to
the
Indees
,
and
Yles
of
the
Occean
.
But
heere
I
judge
,
that
hee
hath
beene
too
large
,
out
of
a
great
fervour
,
to
perswade
Christian
Princes
,
to
set
their
Hearts
vpon
so
noble
a
Prey
:
at
least-wise
,
to
provyde
and
prevent
,
that
it
should
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
their
Common
Enemie
.
But
certainlie
,
the
best
part
of
these
,
are
well
approved
to
bee
true
,
by
this
that
Philip
the
second
of
Spaine
did
put
him-selfe
at
so
great
expence
,
for
the
purchase
and
prefervation
of
Portugall
,
by
kindling
and
feeding
the
Fyre
of
Civill
Warres
,
through
Christendome
,
namelie
,
in
France
and
Flanders
:
exhausting
to
that
ende
,
the
richest
Mines
that
bee
vnder
the
Heaven
,
and
by
making
so
ignominious
and
impious
Peace
with
Insidels
;
to
bee
the
more
able
to
maintaine
Portugall
,
and
to
incroach
farther
on
Christian
Neighbours
.
Vnder
King
Philip
the
third
againe
,
his
sonne
,
there
was
no
accession
indeede
to
this
Empyre
:
The
mightiest
Conquerers
that
ever
haue
beene
,
in
the
Nature
and
Necessitie
of
things
,
needed
their
owne
Intervals
,
Cessation
,
and
Repose
,
for
breeding
of
new
Fortitude
and
Strength
:
and
anie
Man
may
finde
into
the
Romane
Warres
,
there
hath
beene
at
diverse
tymes
,
longer
Intervalles
of
Peace
:
and
now
wee
see
,
that
this
present
King
of
Spaine
,
after
these
Refreshments
,
is
begun
to
rake
and
extende
the
Marches
of
his
Dominions
.
The
second
thing
to
bee
observed
by
the
former
Discourse
,
Spanish
Ambition
.
is
,
the
prowde
Designe
,
and
large
Extent
of
the
Spanish
Ambition
:
when
this
King
,
of
whom
I
treat
,
(
Philip
the
second
)
durst
,
together
,
and
at
once
,
adventure
to
set
him-selfe
a-worke
for
the
purchase
of
Portugall
,
France
,
the
Netherlands
,
England
,
and
Scotland
,
who
should
doubt
,
or
call
it
in
question
,
that
by
length
of
Tyme
they
intende
not
to
subjugate
the
whole
Estates
of
Christendome
?
Wee
finde
it
written
by
them-selues
,
that
when
hee
was
about
the
taking
in
of
Portugall
,
being
demanded
by
one
of
his
greatest
Favourites
,
what
was
the
reason
why
hee
did
neglect
his
thinges
of
East
India
,
and
suffer
Friezland
,
and
so
manie
good
Townes
,
to
bee
invaded
and
possessed
of
Heretickes
,
his
Enemies
,
and
all
to
maintaine
the
League
,
and
Civill
Warres
in
France
?
Where-vnto
hee
aunswered
,
That
those
might
bee
forgotten
for
a
tyme
,
because
the
setling
of
Portugall
did
import
no
lesse
to
him
,
than
the
securitie
of
his
whole
Empyre
:
which
once
done
,
hee
would
easilie
make
all
those
his
Neighbours
,
to
become
his
Homagers
and
Tributaries
:
yea
,
it
was
the
common
Theame
of
Discourse
amongst
his
Captaines
,
and
Souldiours
,
both
in
Italie
,
Flanders
,
and
France
,
or
where
ever
they
were
,
That
since
Portugall
was
now
theirs
,
that
France
and
England
could
not
escape
them
.
And
more
,
(
which
is
a
publicke
Testimonie
)
the
Wryters
of
the
Spanish
Storie
affirme
thus
farre
,
That
if
it
had
not
beene
,
that
the
saide
King
Philip
had
resolved
before
anie
thing
,
to
brydle
Portugall
,
hee
should
haue
before
then
sufficientlie
daunted
France
,
and
haue
put
strong
Armies
in
England
.
Farther
,
the
Extent
of
this
Ambition
of
Spayne
,
is
clearlie
seene
by
their
Authoritie
,
Spanish
Vs●●pation
over
the
Consistorie
of
Rome
.
vsurped
over
the
Consistorie
of
Rome
;
where
they
haue
made
them-selues
perpetuall
Dictators
,
which
is
one
of
the
surest
Fundaments
of
the
encrease
of
their
Grandour
now-a-dayes
:
that
Consistorie
being
,
as
the
Alembicke
,
where-in
are
fyned
all
the
Counsels
,
Projects
,
and
Designes
of
Christendome
,
and
the
Pope
arrogating
to
him
,
power
at
his
pleasure
,
to
excommunicate
,
and
consequentlie
depose
Christian
Princes
,
and
to
transferre
the
Succession
of
their
Crowns
,
where-of
onlie
the
Riches
must
belong
to
that
Catholicke
King
,
as
of
England
,
and
Yreland
,
to
Philip
the
second
,
(
by
Pius
Quintus
,
who
did
excommunicate
Queene
Elizabeth
of
●England
)
and
of
Navarre
,
to
his
Predecessours
,
by
the
same
Title
of
beeing
Heyre
and
Successour
,
to
excommunicate
Princes
,
keeping
still
in
their
owne
hand
,
the
raygnes
of
the
Papall
Election
,
and
invading
of
their
Patrimonies
,
as
that
of
Sicilie
;
and
being
in
effect
Popes
them-selues
,
governing
at
their
will
the
Church
Rents
thorow-out
their
Kingdomes
,
exacting
a
verie
great
part
vniversallie
of
all
,
for
their
owne
vse
.
The
third
point
of
Observation
,
vpon
the
preceeding
Discourse
,
is
the
Iusidiation
,
Spanish
Ambition
.
and
Latent
Attempts
of
this
Ambition
,
by
godlesse
Perfidies
,
and
Treacherie
,
where
no
Fayth
is
kept
,
nor
Conscience
,
nor
Religion
,
nor
Humanitie
,
nor
Vere●unditie
,
where
Neighbour-Princes
cannot
brooke
their
lyues
,
by
reason
of
the
excessiue
Rewards
,
and
Honours
promitted
,
to
trayterous
Executioners
of
Claudestine
Murthers
.
What
shall
I
say
of
Enemie
Princes
?
no
,
I
say
of
what-so-ever
persons
,
publicke
,
or
private
,
suspected
Enemies
to
their
prowde
Tyrannie
,
sparing
neither
Papist
,
nor
Protestant
;
Pope
,
nor
Cardinall
;
Bishop
,
nor
Priest
,
nor
nearest
Kinsfolkes
,
nor
their
most
faithfull
Counsellers
,
or
most
fortunate
Generals
,
if
they
but
once
,
vpon
the
lightest
Occasion
,
become
jealous
of
them
:
no
,
not
their
owne
Children
,
when
their
blood
may
bring
the
smallest
accession
vnto
the
strength
of
that
diabolicke
Ambition
,
they
doe
murther
,
poyson
,
embotch
,
and
bewitch
at
their
pleasure
:
So
that
this
same
Philip
,
of
whom
I
speake
,
hee
caused
to
bee
made
away
in
his
tyme
,
as
Wryters
haue
observed
,
more
than
200
nominablie
recorded
in
diverse
Histories
,
whereof
I
will
remember
but
seaven
,
of
the
most
abominable
Paricidies
(
I
will
call
them
all
so
)
ever
heard
of
,
and
yet
best
knowne
.
King
Henrie
the
third
of
France
,
a
Christian
Prince
,
of
equall
qualitie
with
him-selfe
,
to
whome
hee
was
bound
by
that
Fraternitie
,
and
by
the
vnion
of
one
Fayth
,
besydes
some
degrees
of
Blood
;
yet
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
hee
did
contryue
the
death
of
this
King
,
as
truelie
,
as
hee
did
plot
the
League
against
him
.
Pope
Sextus
the
fift
,
whome
hee
professed
to
bee
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
his
holie
Father
,
because
that
Pope
fearing
the
Spanish
Tyrannie
,
if
his
Conquest
of
France
had
proved
good
,
hee
did
favour
the
said
Henrie
the
third
,
in
his
last
Distresses
;
Philip
made
him
away
by
Poyson
:
a
thing
so
well
vnderstood
,
that
they
haue
it
for
a
common
speach
yet
at
Rome
,
(
which
I
haue
heard
with
mine
eares
)
That
if
a
Pope
doe
enter
without
the
approbation
of
Spaine
,
hee
will
goe
the
way
of
Sextus
the
fift
.
Hee
did
betray
,
to
the
Eyes
of
the
World
,
Don
Sebestian
,
King
of
Portugall
,
his
Cousin
,
Alexander
Farnesse
,
Duke
of
Parma
,
his
Kins-man
,
and
Generall
in
Flanders
,
that
valiant
and
renowned
Captaine
,
who
had
done
him
so
great
Services
,
immediatelie
after
the
misfortune
of
his
Armada
set
out
for
England
,
1588.
(
which
hee
did
impute
to
the
slownesse
of
the
saide
Duke
)
hee
fell
into
a
lingering
Disease
,
and
died
by
Poyson
,
ministred
from
Philip
:
the
World
doeth
know
it
.
Don
Bartholomew
Carenzae
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
,
who
had
beene
the
Preceptor
,
and
Father
of
his
owne
Youth-head
,
as
Seneca
to
Nero
,
because
hee
would
not
publicklie
maintaine
his
Title
to
the
Crowne
of
Portugall
,
hee
also
did
dispatch
him
.
His
Brother
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
(
whose
great
and
ambitious
spirit
hee
began
to
suspect
)
hee
was
stricken
with
the
Plague
of
Pestilence
,
immediatelie
after
the
receit
of
a
Letter
from
Spaine
,
whilst
there
was
no
Post
in
the
Countreyes
about
,
and
where-of
hee
died
.
But
aboue
all
,
that
most
deplorable
and
nefarious
Paricidie
,
publicklie
committed
,
avowed
by
himselfe
,
authorised
by
the
Church
,
the
murthering
of
Prince
Charles
,
his
owne
eldest
Sonne
.
Hee
did
price
the
life
of
Don
Antonio
,
at
100000
Crownes
,
and
of
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
,
and
of
the
late
Prince
of
Orange
,
at
as-much
a-piece
.
Hee
was
not
ashamed
to
receiue
certaine
Townes
from
the
King
of
Moroco
,
vpon
Bargaine
,
to
betray
(
as
hee
did
)
Don
Sebestian
,
King
of
Portugall
,
his
Cosin
,
nor
to
render
vnto
those
Infidels
,
Arzilla
,
(
which
his
Predecessours
had
noblie
conquered
)
vpon
condition
,
they
should
not
furnish
in
preste
to
Don
Antonio
,
200000
Crownes
,
as
they
had
promised
to
doe
at
the
Intercession
of
the
saide
Queene
of
England
.
Spanish
Wryters
.
Of
all
the
fore-sayde
Perpetrations
,
the
killing
of
his
Sonne
,
Prince
Charles
,
being
in
it selfe
most
fearfull
,
and
execrable
of
the
whole
;
it
is
also
most
clearlie
verified
,
not
onlie
by
the
Histories
of
Neighbour-Countreyes
,
as
by
the
French
recordes
of
Majerne
,
of
Matthew
of
Paris
,
of
Thuanus
;
but
so
stood
to
,
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
into
that
deede
,
they
doe
place
the
Triumph
,
and
Glorie
of
the
Pietie
of
the
saide
King
,
advancing
his
Fayth
aboue
that
of
Abraham
,
who
did
onelie
offer
to
sacrifice
his
Sonne
,
and
comparing
him
to
GOD
Him-selfe
,
witnessed
by
Hieronimus
Catena
,
wryting
vpon
the
life
of
Popius
Quintus
,
the
which
Pope
,
by
a
publicke
Panegyricke
,
did
celebrate
the
praises
of
the
sayde
Philip
,
for
that
fact
,
saying
,
E
cosa
multo
notabile
,
&
stupenda
ch'
el
re
facesse
sacrificio
d'ella
carne
sua
,
&
del
suo
sangue
à
DIO
,
dicendo
,
che
'
non
come
Abrahamo
,
ma
come
DIO
stesso
,
Propter
salutem
Ecclesiae
,
non
pepercit
vnico
filio
:
That
is
to
say
,
It
is
a
thing
most
notable
,
and
admirable
,
that
this
King
did
sacrifice
vnto
GOD
,
his
owne
Flesh
,
and
his
owne
Blood
,
for
nought
,
like
vnto
Abraham
:
but
like
vnto
GOD
Himselfe
,
for
the
safetie
of
the
Church
,
hee
would
not
spare
his
onlie
begotten
Sonne
.
Farther
,
it
is
affirmed
by
the
English
Wryters
,
namelie
,
Sir
Francis
Hastings
,
in
his
Watch-Word
to
Queene
Elizabeth
,
against
the
Spanish
Insidiation
,
that
the
same
Philip
,
did
by
his
Agents
,
the
Count
of
Fuentes
,
then
Generall
in
the
Low-Countreyes
,
and
Secretarie
Ibarra
,
induce
Doctor
Lopez
,
a
Iewish
Physician
,
at
London
,
for
fiftie
thousand
Crownes
,
to
poyson
Queene
Elizabeth
:
which
he
him-selfe
,
vpon
his
triall
,
did
confesse
,
and
two
others
,
Manoel
Lois
,
and
Stephen
Ferraires
,
did
depone
,
and
all
three
suffered
Death
for
it
,
as
the
processe
criminall
led
against
them
,
and
yet
extant
,
will
verifie
.
What
shall
I
say
vpon
this
fearfull
kinde
of
Policie
?
Ah
for
pitie
!
Quid
non
mortalia
pectora
cogit
,
reg●andi
dira
libido
?
What
is
that
so
odious
,
which
the
loue
of
domination
will
not
perswade
the
ambitious
heart
to
perpetrate
?
The
publicke
crueltie
of
the
Inquisition
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
covert
Crueltie
of
Ambushes
practised
by
the
King
,
and
his
Iesuites
,
Chastels
,
Clements
,
Ravillacks
,
Babingtons
,
Fauxes
,
Garnets
,
&c.
as
haue
beene
Actors
of
the
wofull
Assassinates
,
Sorceries
;
Pests
,
Powder
Treasons
,
Poysons
,
&c.
that
haue
surprysed
the
liues
of
so
manie
anointed
Kings
,
and
others
of
lawfull
Authoritie
,
and
doe
still
lye
in
waite
for
the
like
Executions
,
against
those
who
are
present
,
or
to
come
heere-after
.
And
heere
is
a
Case
to
bee
lamented
eternallie
,
that
those
Parricidies
,
committed
now
in
Spayne
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Mahumetane
Superstition
;
not
as
Crymes
to
bee
repented
,
but
as
Religious
Traditions
,
and
Deeds
of
great
Merite
,
when
the
life
of
one
Man
,
or
a
few
Men
,
if
it
were
of
our
Brethren
,
or
Children
,
are
taken
,
and
sacrificed
,
for
preservation
of
the
publicke
Tranquillitie
both
of
Church
and
State
,
chiefelie
in
great
and
Monarchicall
Kingdomes
,
where
Religion
doeth
shoot
out
,
with
a
growing
and
flowrishing
Empyre
.
Alace
!
is
not
this
the
Fyre
of
Moloch
,
and
the
sacrificing
of
our
Children
to
those
bloodie
and
savage
Gods
?
This
is
a
Fascination
and
stupiditie
of
the
Mynde
in
the
highest
Degree
:
And
heere
it
is
,
where
that
powerfull
Circe
of
Superstition
,
hath
transformed
those
Kings
reallie
into
Beastes
,
that
wittinglie
,
and
willinglie
,
they
haue
cast
off
both
Sence
,
and
as
it
were
Shape
of
Humanitie
;
that
the
greatest
Vlysses
of
the
World
,
is
not
able
by
anie
Oratorie
,
to
reclaime
them
.
In
the
meane-time
,
it
is
a
Case
that
doeth
admonish
Neighbour-Princes
,
Domesticke
Servants
,
to
bee
vigilant
,
and
studious
,
for
the
avoyding
of
that
kinde
of
claudestine
Dangers
.
And
,
O
what
great
cause
wee
haue
to
render
thankes
to
the
MOST
HIGH
,
for
that
,
that
our
late
Soveraigne
,
of
blessed
memorie
,
did
escape
the
Insidiation
,
and
bloodie
Knyfe
of
such
Butchers
!
hee
who
was
the
most
conspicuous
Marke
whereat
they
did
shoot
,
and
of
whom
their
curious
casters
of
Horos●ops
,
and
malignant
Astrologues
,
did
so
often
prognosticate
,
that
his
ende
should
not
bee
peaceable
.
Fourthlie
,
wee
are
to
weigh
the
Strength
and
Soliditie
,
of
this
great
and
growing
Empyre
,
to
see
if
wee
can
explore
should
not
furnish
in
preste
to
Don
Antonio
,
200000
Crownes
,
as
they
had
promised
to
doe
at
the
Intercession
of
the
saide
Queene
of
England
.
Spanish
Wryters
.
Of
all
the
fore-sayde
Perpetrations
,
the
killing
of
his
Sonne
,
Prince
Charles
,
being
in
it selfe
most
fearfull
,
and
execrable
of
the
whole
;
it
is
also
most
clearlie
verified
,
not
onlie
by
the
Histories
of
Neighbour-Countreyes
,
as
by
the
French
recordes
of
Majerne
,
of
Matthew
of
Paris
,
of
Thuanus
;
but
so
stood
to
,
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
into
that
deede
,
they
doe
place
the
Triumph
,
and
Glorie
of
the
Pietie
of
the
saide
King
,
advancing
his
Fayth
aboue
that
of
Abraham
,
who
did
onelie
offer
to
sacrifice
his
Sonne
,
and
comparing
him
to
GOD
Him-selfe
,
witnessed
by
Hieronimus
Catena
,
wryting
vpon
the
life
of
Popius
Quintus
,
the
which
Pope
,
by
a
publicke
Panegyricke
,
did
celebrate
the
praises
of
the
sayde
Philip
,
for
that
fact
,
saying
,
E
cosa
multo
notabile
,
&
stupenda
ch'
el
re
facesse
sacrificio
d'ella
carne
sua
,
&
del
suo
sangue
à
DIO
,
dicendo
,
che
'
non
come
Abrahamo
,
m●
come
DIO
stesso
,
Propter
salutem
Ecclesiae
,
non
pepercit
vnico
filio
:
That
is
to
say
,
It
is
a
thing
most
notable
,
and
admirable
,
that
this
King
did
sacrifice
vnto
GOD
,
his
owne
Flesh
,
and
his
owne
Blood
,
for
nought
,
like
vnto
Abraham
:
but
like
vnto
GOD
Himselfe
,
for
the
safetie
of
the
Church
,
hee
would
not
spare
his
onlie
begotten
Sonne
.
Farther
,
it
is
affirmed
by
the
English
Wryters
,
namelie
,
Sir
Francis
Hastings
,
in
his
Watch-Word
to
Queene
Elizabeth
,
against
the
Spanish
Insidiation
,
that
the
same
Philip
,
did
by
his
Agents
,
the
Count
of
Fuentes
,
then
Generall
in
the
Low-Countreyes
,
and
Secretarie
Ibarra
,
induce
Doctor
Lopez
,
a
Iewish
Physician
,
at
London
,
for
fiftie
thousand
Crownes
,
to
poyson
Queene
Elizabeth
:
which
he
him-selfe
,
vpon
his
triall
,
did
confesse
,
and
two
others
,
Manoel
Lois
,
and
Stephen
Ferraires
,
did
depone
,
and
all
three
suffered
Death
for
it
,
as
the
processe
criminall
led
against
them
,
and
yet
extant
,
will
verifie
.
What
shall
I
say
vpon
this
fearfull
kinde
of
Policie
?
Ah
for
pitie
!
Quid
non
mortalia
pectora
cogit
,
regnandi
dira
libido
?
What
is
that
so
odious
,
which
the
loue
of
domination
will
not
perswade
the
ambitious
heart
to
perpetrate
?
The
publicke
crueltie
of
the
Inquisition
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
covert
Crueltie
of
Ambushes
practised
by
the
King
,
and
his
Iesuites
,
on
the
other
part
,
Chastels
,
Clements
,
Ravillacks
,
Babingtons
,
Fauxes
,
Garnets
,
&c.
as
haue
beene
Actors
of
the
wofull
Assassinates
,
Sorceries
▪
Pests
,
Powder
Treasons
,
Poysons
,
&c.
that
haue
surprysed
the
liues
of
so
manie
anointed
Kings
,
and
others
of
lawfull
Authoritie
,
and
doe
still
lye
in
waite
for
the
like
Executions
,
against
those
who
are
present
,
or
to
come
heere-after
.
And
heere
is
a
Case
to
bee
lamented
eternallie
,
that
those
Parricidies
,
committed
now
in
Spayne
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Mahumetane
Superstition
;
not
as
Crymes
to
bee
repented
,
but
as
Religious
Traditions
,
and
Deeds
of
great
Merite
,
when
the
life
of
one
Man
,
or
a
few
Men
,
if
it
were
of
our
Brethren
,
or
Children
,
are
taken
,
and
sacrificed
,
for
preservation
of
the
publicke
Tranquillitie
both
of
Church
and
State
,
chiefelie
in
great
and
Monarchicall
Kingdomes
,
where
Religion
doeth
shoot
out
,
with
a
growing
and
flowrishing
Empyre
.
Alace
!
is
not
this
the
Fyre
of
Moloch
,
and
the
sacrificing
of
our
Children
to
those
bloodie
and
savage
Gods
?
This
is
a
Fascination
and
stupiditie
of
the
Mynde
in
the
highest
Degree
:
And
heere
it
is
,
where
that
powerfull
Circe
of
Superstition
,
hath
transformed
those
Kings
reallie
into
Beastes
,
that
wittinglie
,
and
willinglie
,
they
haue
cast
off
both
Sence
,
and
as
it
were
Shape
of
Humanitie
;
that
the
greatest
Vlysses
of
the
World
,
is
not
able
by
anie
Oratorie
,
to
reclaime
them
.
In
the
meane-time
,
it
is
a
Case
that
doeth
admonish
Neighbour-Princes
,
to
bee
of
constant
Pietie
,
Domesticke
Servants
,
to
bee
vigilant
,
and
studious
,
for
the
avoyding
of
that
kinde
of
claudestine
Dangers
.
And
,
O
what
great
cause
wee
haue
to
render
thankes
to
the
MOST
HIGH
,
for
that
,
that
our
late
Soveraigne
,
of
blessed
memorie
,
did
escape
the
Insidiation
,
and
bloodie
Knyfe
of
such
Butchers
!
hee
who
was
the
most
conspicuous
Marke
whereat
they
did
shoot
,
and
of
whom
their
curious
casters
of
Horos●ops
,
and
malignant
Astrologues
,
did
so
often
prognosticate
,
that
his
ende
should
not
bee
peaceable
.
Fourthlle
,
wee
are
to
weigh
the
Strength
and
Soliditie
,
of
this
great
and
growing
Empyre
,
to
see
if
wee
can
explore
,
and
finde
out
anie
Weaknesse
,
Breach
,
or
Advantage
to
bee
gained
,
Sage
Councell
,
which
is
never
a
whit
diverted
from
their
Plots
,
and
Purposes
,
by
the
death
of
anie
King
,
where-in
standeth
,
no
Question
,
a
chiefe
point
of
the
Firmnesse
and
Perpetuitie
thereof
.
Nerves
,
Veines
,
and
grosse
Bodie
of
the
Warres
)
they
too
farre
exceede
their
Neighbours
.
Alwayes
,
for
the
first
,
I
say
,
that
the
light
of
Reason
sheweth
mee
,
that
the
greater
Fortitude
,
doeth
aye
consist
in
the
greater
Vnion
,
Vis
vnita
fortior
.
Compaction
,
Vnion
,
and
Sympathie
of
her
well-conjoyned
Members
.
This
made
Augustus
to
abandone
and
neglect
the
Longinque
Provinces
,
beyond
Caucasus
and
Taurus
,
and
here
in
Great
Britane
:
by
mayntaynance
where-of
,
they
did
receiue
greater
domage
,
than
could
bee
countervalued
by
anie
Benefit
to
bee
had
there-fra
in
time
of
Peace
:
saying
,
that
as
there
were
two
Defaultes
,
that
made
the
naturall
Bodie
imperfect
;
that
which
was
too
small
,
and
vnder
a
proportion
naturall
;
and
againe
,
that
which
was
aboue
,
too
big
,
superstuous
,
and
vnwealdie
,
called
by
the
Physitions
,
Plethera
,
and
Endeiat
Even
so
it
was
in
the
Civill
Bodie
of
the
State
,
and
there-fore
did
hee
recommend
to
his
Successor
,
Euphrates
,
Danubius
,
and
the
Westerne
Occean
:
forbearing
to
haue
more
care
of
the
most
remote
and
disjoynted
Provinces
,
which
did
not
other
,
but
teach
the
Discipline
militare
,
to
barbarous
Nations
,
who
were
ignorant
of
it
:
Where-vpon
sayeth
Tacitus
,
Longa
oblivio
Britanniae
etiam
in
pace
,
consilium
id
Augustus
vocavit
,
maxime
Tiberius
.
Henrie
King
of
Castile
,
who
died
Anno
1217
,
without
Children
,
having
two
Sisters
,
of
whom
the
elder
had
beene
married
to
Lewes
the
eight
of
France
,
the
youngest
to
Alphonsus
,
King
of
Leon
in
Spaine
:
The
Castilians
,
by
publicke
Parliament
,
did
declare
the
youngest
to
the
Crowne
of
Castile
;
albeit
against
their
Law
,
yet
convenient
in
the
nature
of
things
,
(
sayde
they
)
seeing
Castile
and
Leon
,
were
Cosines
,
and
easilie
did
incorporate
:
they
had
one
Language
,
and
Manners
nothing
different
,
where-as
France
was
naturallie
divided
from
them
by
the
Mounts
Pirenees
,
of
diverse
Languages
,
and
discrepant
Manners
,
thinges
difficill
to
bee
vnited
vnder
one
King
.
Of
Examples
of
this
kynde
,
the
Histories
bee
full
,
of
Princes
and
States
,
who
stryving
to
possesse
thinges
farre
removed
,
and
dis-joyned
from
them
,
and
disconvenient
in
Nature
,
albeit
their
Titles
to
them
were
just
,
yet
after
manie
yeares
enjoying
of
them
with
much
Warre
&
Trouble
,
they
haue
bene
in
end
forced
to
quite
them
,
being
things
altogether
improfitable
,
a●
the
English
of
Aquitane
and
Guyen
,
the
French
of
Naples
,
the
Venetians
of
Pisa
,
and
some
Territories
of
Genua
,
the
Germane
Emperour
of
some
Cities
in
Italie
:
of
all
which
they
haue
nothing
this
day
,
but
the
Burials
of
their
Predecessours
:
in
which
respect
,
(
to
returne
to
the
purpose
)
I
may
say
of
the
Spanyard
,
that
it
is
not
all
Gold
,
that
glistereth
:
Spanish
Provinces
,
disjoin●ed
members
.
his
great
Empyre
is
patched
,
of
things
dismembred
,
discommodious
,
and
disconvenient
in
Nature
:
hee
hath
Navarre
divided
by
the
Pirenees
in
part
,
and
naturallie
incorporate
to
the
mightie
Kingdome
of
France
:
hee
hath
Milan
divided
by
the
Alpes
,
Naples
by
both
those
,
and
by
the
Apemmie
too
,
and
both
but
members
of
the
bodie
of
Italie
:
Flaunders
separated
by
interjection
of
France
and
Switzerland
;
the
Indees
,
by
the
great
Occean
;
that
if
wee
shall
consider
all
the
mightiest
Monarkes
,
wee
shall
finde
none
so
weake
and
obnoxious
in
that
behalfe
:
so
farre
,
that
it
is
more
easie
for
France
,
England
,
Holland
,
and
Denmarke
,
to
put
into
Spaine
50000
Souldiours
,
than
for
Spaine
it selfe
,
to
transport
thither
from
their
owne
Provinces
20000.
Againe
,
Kings
are
set
aboue
their
People
,
as
the
Sunne
aboue
the
Earth
,
and
Seas
,
who
draweth
vp
the
Moistures
,
where-with
hee
doeth
partlie
feed
his
owne
Flames
,
and
partlie
converteth
them
in
Raines
▪
to
refresh
the
Seas
,
and
nowrish
the
Earth
:
Flaunders
,
60
Millions
.
I
did
heare
about
that
same
tyme
,
at
Naples
and
Milan
,
by
those
of
good
intelligence
in
his
Affaires
,
that
his
whole
Revenewes
there
were
morgadged
,
and
that
hee
was
greatlie
indebted
aboue
;
and
that
hee
was
often-tymes
so
scarced
of
Moneyes
,
that
at
Antwerpe
,
Genu●
,
and
other
Bankes
,
hee
did
pay
more
than
thirtie
for
the
hundreth
:
which
Inconveniences
doe
all
result
from
this
,
that
his
Provinces
are
not
contiguous
,
nor
incorporate
.
And
yet
,
it
being
so
,
wee
are
not
to
vilipende
our
Enemies
,
no
,
even
those
Provinces
doe
bring
notable
increase
to
his
Grandour
;
they
are
as
the
Heads
or
Hearts
of
the
Countreyes
where
they
lye
;
Mechanicke
Tyrannies
that
they
are
permitted
to
exercise
:
and
at
the
ende
of
their
three
yeares
,
which
is
the
period
of
their
Reigne
,
they
doe
returne
to
Spaine
,
as
clogged
Bees
,
with
Honey
to
their
Hyves
:
which
I
confesse
to
bee
of
as
great
importance
and
profite
to
him
,
as
if
those
did
come
directlie
to
his
owne
Coffers
;
for
why
?
a
great
Monarch
hath
not
so
good
a
Treasure
,
as
trafficable
Countreyes
,
Ordinarie
Rents
,
as
by
the
Extraordinarie
Meanes
they
haue
to
lift
Moneyes
vpon
great
necessitie
:
of
the
which
Meanes
,
that
Prince
doeth
robbe
him-selfe
,
who
maketh
his
Subjects
poore
,
to
fill
his
Coffers
.
And
they
doe
thinke
,
that
as
ritch
was
Lewes
the
twelft
of
France
,
whose
yearlie
Rent
▪
did
not
exceede
one
Million
,
and
an
halfe
,
as
Francis
the
first
,
vnder
whom
it
arryved
at
three
;
or
Henrie
the
second
,
who
doubled
that
,
or
yet
the
third
,
who
did
multiplie
it
to
ten
Millions
.
Those
Provinces
of
Flaunders
,
being
courteou●●e
ruled
by
Charles
the
fift
,
and
by
his
Sonne
Philip
,
with
more
moderation
,
after
the
returne
of
the
Duke
de
Alva
,
they
are
found
in
the
Histories
to
haue
advanced
willingl●e
to
those
two
Kings
,
in
the
space
of
nine
Yeares
,
twentie-three
Millions
of
Crownes
,
which
made
them
to
bee
called
the
Northerne
Indees
of
the
saide
Empyre
;
and
which
they
could
not
possiblie
haue
done
,
if
hee
had
lifted
grosse
yearlie
Rents
from
them
.
So
that
the
Prince
,
who
doeth
thus
tender
his
People
,
is
saide
to
haue
his
Treasures
more
sure
in
the
custodie
of
his
Subjects
,
than
if
they
were
collected
to
his
Coffers
.
For
as
they
wryte
,
hardlie
can
Treasures
bee
saved
in
the
hands
of
Princes
,
even
in
tyme
of
Peace
,
by
reason
of
so
manie
occasions
as
they
embrace
to
disperse
them
,
Difficilis
magni
custodia
census
.
Or
if
a
temperate
and
prudent
Prince
,
can
saue
them
from
all
these
,
and
leaue
them
to
his
Successour
,
yet
seldome
doe
we
find
in
the
Stories
,
that
they
haue
bene
converted
to
anie
happie
vse
.
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
left
behind
him
67
Millions
,
Antonius
Caracalla
,
did
consume
at
their
pleasures
and
ryot
,
the
Treasures
of
Vespasian
,
and
of
Septimius
Severus
.
Cyrus
left
50
Millions
of
golden
Crownes
:
his
Enemie
did
carrie
them
:
Darius
left
80
Millions
:
Alexander
the
Great
,
did
spend
them
.
Sardanapalus
left
40
to
his
Enemies
.
Pope
Iohn
the
22
,
did
leaue
33
Millions
to
the
avarice
of
his
Successours
,
Nephewes
,
and
Favorites
:
Stephen
,
King
of
Bosna
,
had
his
Skinne
fleede
from
his
Bodie
,
by
Mahomet
the
second
,
because
hee
did
not
employ
his
Treasures
▪
to
the
safetie
of
him-selfe
.
David
(
as
wee
finde
,
1.
Chron.
last
Chap.
)
left
behinde
him
120
Millions
,
(
which
was
the
greatest
Treasure
ever
heard
of
)
not
to
the
arbitrement
or
appetites
of
his
Successour
,
but
by
the
speciall
appointment
of
GOD
,
to
the
building
of
the
Temple
.
Farther
,
wee
may
draw
an
Argument
from
an
article
of
the
Law
of
GOD
,
Deut.
17
,
Where
Kings
are
forbidden
to
multiplie
Silver
and
Gold
to
them-selues
,
either
for
taking
away
the
occasions
of
Aggravations
and
Imposts
on
Subjects
,
or
of
excessiue
Prodigalitie
of
their
Courts
,
or
Pryde
of
moving
vnjust
and
vnlawfull
Warres
,
or
to
invite
them
to
employ
the
superplus
of
their
yearlie
Rents
,
to
present
workes
of
Pietie
,
or
Charitie
,
or
advancement
of
the
Common-wealth
,
one
way
or
other
.
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
,
sayeth
Lampridius
,
Foenus
publicum
trientarium
exercuit
,
&
pauperibus
plerisque
sine
usuris
pecunias
dedit
ad
agros
emendos
,
●eddendas
paulatim
de
fructibus
:
that
is
,
foure
for
the
100
,
to
those
of
middle
&
reasonable
estate
,
and
to
the
Poore
,
without
Interesse
.
And
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
Iulius
Capitolinus
doth
affirme
the
same
.
So
that
it
hath
beene
thought
by
manie
,
that
Treasures
reserved
in
the
handes
of
Princes
,
bee
but
like
Cisterns
,
and
reserues
of
Water
,
which
may
be
soone
exhausted
,
by
daylie
taking
from
them
,
because
they
haue
no
Fountaine
:
and
againe
,
that
the
same
being
in
the
hands
of
the
People
,
exposed
to
daylie
Exchange
and
Traffique
,
is
like
vnto
a
running
River
,
whose
source
cannot
bee
dryed
vp
.
As
Cornes
doe
not
yeelde
encrease
that
are
locked
in
G●rnels
;
but
the
seede
dispersed
through
the
ground
,
is
the
thing
that
doeth
multiplie
;
so
are
the
Moneyes
dispersed
in
popular
Trades
,
onelie
fruitfull
.
Neither
doe
I
alleadge
anie
of
these
,
as
if
Kings
,
and
speciallie
great
ones
,
must
not
haue
Royall
and
Magnificke
Rents
:
for
it
is
not
possible
for
vs
,
who
bee
private
Subjects
,
to
know
how
manie
necessarie
occasions
doe
daylie
occurre
to
them
,
Counsellours
,
Statesmen
,
Noble-men
,
Captaines
,
and
serviceable
Gentle-men
,
that
wee
see
:
Lyke-wise
,
the
exorbitant
debursment
which
is
in
Warre
.
But
what
secret
Bountie
must
bee
bestowed
through
the
Worlde
,
amongst
sure
Friendes
,
in
the
Courtes
of
other
Princes
,
by
which
kynd
of
practising
they
doe
often-times
best
assure
their
Affaires
,
when
all
men
thinke
them
in
greatest
perill
:
that
,
and
manie
such
,
wee
doe
not
know
,
neither
must
wee
enquyre
:
but
when
after
their
death
,
the
Histories
of
their
lyues
come
to
bee
devulgate
,
then
wee
finde
and
reade
,
what
these
policies
,
of
having
latent
Friends
abroad
,
haue
imported
to
the
greatest
Kings
.
Doe
not
wee
reade
of
King
Francis
the
first
,
that
to
Almanes
,
Italians
,
English
,
Spanish
,
Switzers
,
he
payed
during
all
his
life-time
,
great
yearelie
Pensions
,
vnknowne
to
the
world
for
the
tyme
?
And
of
Lewes
the
eleventh
,
who
was
a
sort
(
I
may
say
)
of
Sorcerer
,
or
Enchanter
,
in
that
kynd
of
subtiltie
,
to
make
mercinarie
the
Counsels
of
Neighbour-Princes
:
so
farre
,
that
there
was
none
of
them
free
from
his
corruption
:
by
which
doing
,
hee
did
render
himselfe
a
Miracle
to
the
World
,
for
dexteritie
of
wit
,
to
dissolue
the
strongest
Leagues
of
his
Enemies
,
without
the
drawing
of
a
Sword
:
hee
did
pay
by
publicke
paction
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
of
England
,
50000
Crownes
yearelie
:
but
with-all
,
secretlie
to
his
Counsellours
,
and
Domestickes
,
17000
,
also
yearelie
;
which
(
sayeth
the
Wryter
of
the
Historie
)
was
the
truest
Meanes
of
the
two
,
for
the
continuance
of
that
Pacification
.
In
consideration
of
these
necessarie
and
weightie
Charges
,
Oblations
.
Augustus
did
leaue
behinde
him
in
Testament
,
eleven
Millions
,
to
bee
distributed
amongst
the
People
of
Rome
:
where-into
hee
did
subjoyne
this
Testimonie
of
the
mutuall
benevolence
of
the
Romanes
towards
him
,
saying
,
that
with-in
few
yeares
preceeding
his
death
,
hee
had
gotten
of
voluntarie
Donatiues
,
to
the
availe
of
35000
golden
Crownes
.
But
now-a-dayes
,
Subjects
haue
for
borne
these
voluntarie
Gratuities
in
time
of
publicke
indigence
to
their
Princes
,
by
reason
that
some
avaricious
Kings
haue
preassed
to
convert
,
the
same
to
an
annuall
and
ordinarie
Duetie
,
as
Philip
le
Long
of
France
,
having
in
his
●necessities
granted
by
his
Subjects
the
first
impost
vpon
the
Salt
,
Philip
de
Valois
there-after
,
did
incorporate
the
same
to
the
perpetuall
Domaine
of
the
Crowne
,
saying
,
that
there
could
not
bee
a
more
competent
thing
to
come
vnder
Tollage
,
than
Salt
,
where-of
all
sort
of
People
,
poore
and
ritch
,
young
and
olde
,
had
the
necessarie
and
daylie
vse
.
Or
as
King
Philip
the
second
,
(
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
)
having
of
before
annexed
to
the
Crowne
Patrimonie
,
the
third
part
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Rents
;
yet
for
the
support
of
the
Warres
,
where-with
hee
was
greatlie
charged
,
had
granted
to
him
by
the
Prelates
,
a
certaine
summe
of
Money
also
of
the
two-part
,
which
they
called
Subsidie
,
on
condition
to
stand
but
some
few
yeares
:
hee
also
did
perpetuate
the
same
to
the
Crowne
.
But
to
returne
to
the
purpose
of
Cases
of
Weaknesse
to
bee
found
into
the
Empyre
of
Spaine
,
wee
cannot
thinke
,
but
,
to
bee
feared
of
all
,
and
hated
of
the
greatest
part
,
is
a
Weaknesse
,
if
it
were
of
the
mightiest
that
ever
haue
beene
:
Passimus
custos
diaturnitatis
metus
,
sayeth
the
great
Statesman
Cicero
,
That
Feare
can
never
make
diuturnitie
of
Greatnesse
.
And
all
men
know
it
to
bee
true
,
that
the
Spanyard
is
feared
of
all
:
I
proue
it
shortlie
,
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
(
the
Iesuites
excepted
)
hee
is
feared
vniversallie
,
to
whom
hee
is
most
nearlie
linked
of
anie
forraigne
Amitis
:
Ergo
,
much
more
by
anie
other
Neighbour-Prince
,
or
State
,
the
trueth
of
mine
Antecedent
,
is
showed
by
two
famous
and
infallible
Testimonies
;
one
of
the
Historie
of
the
Counsell
of
Trent
,
where
a
Man
shall
clearlie
see
,
how
this
Feare
did
make
the
Sea
Apostolicke
,
directlie
to
oppose
the
Grandour
of
Charles
the
fift
,
Cardinall
〈◊〉
,
against
〈◊〉
the
second
of
Spaine
.
where-of
I
haue
alreadie
discoursed
.
For
the
second
,
I
take
mee
to
Cardinall
Baronio
,
the
most
learned
and
most
sincere
,
that
hath
beene
amongst
them
in
these
late
Ages
,
in
his
Treatise
written
against
the
Spanish
vsurpation
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sicile
,
where
hee
wryteth
thus
of
Philip
the
second
,
in
whose
dayes
hee
lived
,
in
one
place
,
Sub
vocabulo
(
inquit
)
Monarchiae
,
praeter
vnum
Monarcham
,
quod
vn●m
visibile
caput
Ecclesiae
est
cognitum
,
aliud
in
Monarchia
Siciliae
obortum
,
pro
monstro
&
ostento
caput
Ecclesiae
:
that
is
to
say
,
Aboue
one
Monarch
over
Sicilia
,
who
is
the
onlie
one
visible
head
of
the
Church
,
having
right
vnto
it
,
there
is
risen
an
other
monstrous
head
and
Monarch
of
the
same
.
And
in
another
place
there-after
,
Ista
sunt
quae
manus
audax
,
ad
sacrilegium
prompt●
,
abstulit
,
à
recitato
Papae
diplomate
:
Those
things
haue
that
bad
and
bolde-hand
,
readie
to
sacriledge
rest
from
the
Papall
Title
.
This
Cardinall
had
an
offer
of
the
Papall
Diademe
,
made
him
from
Philip
the
second
,
if
hee
would
call
in
this
opinion
;
but
did
refuse
it
,
preferring
his
Conscience
to
what-so-ever
Palinodie
.
Next
,
vnto
the
Pope
,
the
nearest
Neighbour
allyed
to
him
,
is
the
French
King
,
his
Brother
in
Law
,
of
whose
daylie
Feares
,
and
Iealousies
of
the
Spanish
Ambition
,
I
were
ydle
to
treate
heere
,
it
being
so
well
remarked
of
the
World
.
Since
it
is
so
with
his
most
entire
Confederates
,
I
neede
not
,
neither
I
hope
to
call
it
in
question
,
whether
the
other
Potentates
,
and
States
of
Christendome
,
doe
much
more
feare
him
.
Therefore
,
leaving
those
,
I
come
to
try
what
probablie
is
the
disposition
of
his
owne
People
towards
him
.
Neighbour
Emulation
,
but
inveterate
malice
,
and
as
it
were
,
a
fundamentall
and
naturall
Antipathie
of
myndes
and
manners
,
as
their
owne
Histories
doe
confesse
.
The
heate
where-of
,
no
doubt
,
must
bee
greatlie
encreased
by
this
Castilian
Tyrannie
,
so
latelie
and
vnlawfulie
throwne
vpon
them
.
There
bee
yet
manie
aliue
there
,
who
did
spende
their
Blood
,
to
haue
withstood
that
Castilian
pryde
.
It
is
an
ordinarie
speach
of
the
Portugals
,
Vandales
,
Iewes
,
and
Moores
,
their
accent
annearing
to
the
Morasque
;
where-of
it
is
saide
,
that
the
Castilians
being
amongst
the
Turkes
,
are
easilie
induced
to
deny
the
Christian
Fayth
.
And
in
this
point
appeareth
to
bee
a
noteable
Weaknesse
of
that
Empyre
:
Portugall
accoasting
to
the
Sea
,
so
opportune
and
commodious
for
great
Navies
,
the
People
manie
,
and
malicious
against
their
Conquerers
,
and
having
their
Sores
yet
open
and
quicke
.
To
come
to
their
other
Subjects
,
wee
heare
that
the
Arragonees
haue
their
Myndes
in
like
sort
wounded
,
with
the
remembrance
of
the
late
Conquest
made
of
them
,
Feare
,
Slaverie
,
and
Subjection
.
When
there
were
severall
Kingdomes
in
Navarre
,
Arrogone
,
and
Portugall
,
the
Castilian
Nobles
vpon
anie
distraction
,
Noble
men
to
rebell
now
,
as
before
our
Conjunction
with
England
or
variance
with
their
King
,
did
finde
easie
retract
and
protection
,
with
some
of
these
Neighbour-Princes
,
perhaps
with
more
Honour
,
and
Preferments
than
at
home
,
by
reason
of
Neighbour
Iealousies
and
Contention
,
the
examples
where-of
,
are
most
frequent
in
anie
Historie
:
as
in
our
owne
,
wee
finde
,
that
before
the
vnion
of
Great
Britane
,
it
was
more
easie
and
secure
for
Scottish
Noble-men
,
to
offende
their
Princes
,
and
leape
out
from
their
obedience
,
having
so
neare
a
Sanctuarie
,
in
the
Hospitalitie
and
Armes
of
England
,
by
reason
of
Neighbour
Distractions
,
than
it
is
now
,
when
their
nearest
refuge
should
bee
Spaine
,
or
Flanders
.
And
as
ancientlie
that
advantage
did
often
a-wake
the
Pryde
of
our
great
Men
,
and
giue
way
to
Rebellion
,
against
their
Kings
:
So
the
solide
Incorporation
that
now
is
,
hath
put
a
Brydle
into
the
Teeth
of
that
kinde
of
Ambition
,
that
no
stirre
can
bee
heere
to
trouble
a
King
,
vnlesse
it
were
,
by
generall
revolt
of
the
whole
Countrey
,
or
receiving
of
Forraigne
Armes
with-in
our
Bowels
,
and
joyning
with
them
.
And
as
the
supposed
prowde
and
tyrannous
Governament
of
Spaine
,
is
thought
to
enstrange
the
Hearts
of
their
Nobilitie
from
their
King
,
and
to
make
them
more
practizable
to
rebellions
,
if
they
should
see
the
occasion
faire
;
so
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
dure
and
rigorous
Governament
,
should
even
in
this
Kingdome
,
or
anie
other
else
,
produce
the
like
Consequences
.
Al-wayes
,
the
Nobilitie
of
Spaine
,
at
this
day
,
doeth
want
this
Sanctuarie
of
Refuge
,
that
the
skurviest
Marshall
is
able
to
arrest
the
greatest
of
them
:
and
now
with
much
griefe
they
doe
resent
the
effectes
of
that
,
which
was
prognosticated
vnto
them
,
when
King
Charles
the
fift
began
to
extende
the
Wings
of
his
Domination
;
for
the
which
cause
they
did
show
them-selues
notablie
displeased
with
the
conjunction
of
Portugall
,
as
Don
Francisco
de
Ivara
,
a
noble
man
of
Castile
,
being
Ambassadour
at
Paris
,
during
the
League
,
Anno
1579
,
hearing
by
a
French
Gentle-man
,
newlie
come
from
Africke
,
that
the
Moores
were
in
feare
,
having
intelligence
that
King
Philip
did
put
together
great
Forces
,
for
to
conquer
them
,
vnder
pretext
to
revenge
the
slaughter
of
Don
Sebastian
,
King
of
Portugall
.
It
is
well
,
that
the
Moores
bee
in
feare
,
but
it
is
better
that
your
Master
,
the
King
of
France
vnderstand
the
intention
of
that
Armie
,
to
bee
against
Portugall
;
which
if
hee
doe
conquere
,
your
Master
,
and
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
may
lay
compt
,
by
length
of
time
,
to
bee
his
Tributaries
.
Which
speach
doeth
well
enough
demonstrate
the
aversnesse
of
the
Spanish
Nobilitie
,
from
the
fearfull
Greatnesse
of
his
Empyre
.
The
State
Ecclesiasticke
indeede
doeth
more
affect
him
,
yet
I
haue
tolde
you
,
that
hee
doeth
skumme
the
Fat
of
their
P●t
:
but
of
this
Weaknesse
,
which
wee
gather
,
of
discontented
humours
of
their
Nobilitie
,
there
is
no
advantage
to
bee
gayned
by
secret
Practises
,
because
of
the
terrour
of
the
Inquisition
.
His
Iesuites
,
and
perfidious
Ambassadours
,
get
libertie
with
other
Princes
,
to
traffique
&
to
traytor
at
their
pleasure
;
whereof
wee
haue
late
experiences
to
our
owne
Coastes
,
but
none
dare
adventure
that
kynde
of
doing
in
Spayne
.
Al-wayes
,
out
of
those
it
may
bee
surelie
enough
presumed
of
the
Nobilitie
,
(
namelie
,
of
their
late
Conquests
of
Spaine
)
that
when
they
should
see
a
puissant
Enemie
amongst
them
,
the
Fyre
of
their
indignation
should
breake
foorth
so
much
more
violentlie
,
by
how
much
it
hath
bene
long
&
masterfullie
suppressed
amongst
the
Ashes
of
their
Servitude
,
sayeth
Scip.
African
.
in
that
Oration
to
the
Senate
,
for
sending
of
Forces
in
Africke
,
during
Hanniballes
being
in
Italie
,
Non
speraverat
Hanniball
fore
,
ut
tot
populi
in
Italia
ad
se
deficerent
,
post
Cannensem
dedem
,
quanto
minus
quicquam
in
Africa
firmum
a●
stabile
sit
Carthaginensibus
,
infidis
sotiis
,
gravibus
dominis
?
Hanniball
did
not
looke
for
so
great
revolting
of
People
with-in
Italie
,
from
the
honest
and
generous
Romanes
,
after
his
victorie
at
Cannas
:
how
much
lesse
can
things
bee
firme
and
sure
in
Africke
,
to
the
Carthagenians
,
a
Nation
treacherous
,
and
vntrustie
to
their
Associates
,
and
tyrannous
to
their
Subjects
?
which
Saying
howe
properlie
it
may
bee
applyed
to
the
present
Purpose
,
anie
man
doeth
see
it
.
Next
,
it
is
thought
,
that
there
bee
small
store
of
Armes
in
Spaine
,
KING
PHILIP
the
third
,
if
the
Moores
,
called
N●vos
Christianos
,
(
who
then
had
a
neare
Designe
agaynst
him
)
had
not
beene
suddenlie
disarmed
,
and
cast
foorth
of
the
Countrey
.
Moreover
,
the
prowde
and
tyrannous
nature
of
the
Spanyard
,
Monarchicall
Pryde
,
mayntayned
by
so
manie
Cruelties
,
Perfidies
,
and
Impieties
bore-saide
;
but
vniversallie
of
the
verie
vulgar
pryde
,
chiefelie
of
the
Castilians
.
Even
as
the
fumes
of
strong
Wyne
,
doe
inebtiate
,
and
make
gidd●e
the
Braines
of
Man
,
transporting
them
from
the
centre
of
their
place
;
so
doeth
Pryde
blynde
and
confuse
the
Vnderstanding
:
(
and
as
seldome
Prudence
doeth
accompanie
Youth-head
)
Even
so
is
Wisdome
rarelie
conjoyned
with
too
much
Prosperitie
.
Neither
shall
it
bee
out
of
purpose
to
speake
a
few
wordes
of
the
Spanish
Nature
in
generall
.
They
are
extreamelie
melancholious
,
Nations
.
Melancholie
is
a
tenacious
and
vis●uous
humor
,
where-from
proceedeth
their
slowe
and
lingering
Deliberations
,
the
longsomnesse
of
their
Actions
,
their
constant
Prosecution
of
their
Enterpryses
,
their
obstinate
adhering
to
auncient
Customes
,
abhorring
imitation
of
Forraigne
Manners
,
their
Superstition
in
Religion
,
their
silence
from
Discourse
,
and
reservednesse
from
Conversation
;
which
indeede
doe
make
them
,
being
contemplatiue
,
more
capable
of
solide
Knowledge
.
Spanish
Punctualitie
approacheth
to
Nullitie
.
They
goe
heere
and
there
,
through
Neighbour-Countreyes
,
but
never
procure
familiaritie
of
friendship
with
anie
Man
:
yea
,
there
is
small
interchange
of
Kindnesse
or
Courtesie
amongst
them-selues
,
because
,
attour
beeing
thus
concentricke
and
contracted
with-in
them-selues
,
they
doe
make
profession
of
Punctualitie
,
which
is
contrarie
to
Friendship
,
that
in
its
owne
nature
is
open
and
communicable
,
liberall
of
Discourse
and
Complements
,
and
of
steadable
Actions
,
thinges
opposed
to
those
who
stand
vpon
pointes
,
measure
their
Paces
,
and
number
their
Wordes
,
fearing
to
perill
their
Reputation
for
a
Syllabe
more
or
lesse
;
as
if
they
durst
not
adventure
to
goe
without
the
Confines
of
their
Melanch●lie
:
where-as
by
anie
experience
,
one
would
thinke
,
that
Punctualitie
is
not
onelie
Enemie
to
Friendship
,
but
contrarie
to
great
Actions
,
Subtilties
,
Moments
,
and
points
of
time
,
as
was
not
possible
for
anie
Generall
to
obserue
,
except
him
who
could
controll
Tyme
,
and
make
the
Sunne
fixed
,
as
to
Ioshua
,
or
retrograde
,
as
it
was
vnto
Ezechias
.
Lastlie
,
French
King
,
and
there
should
bee
found
at
this
day
,
the
Grand-Children
of
them
who
did
lose
their
Lyues
and
Goods
in
the
service
of
his
Predecessours
,
Now
,
since
so
it
is
,
that
this
Catholicke
Ambition
aimeth
over
all
,
everie
Man
seeth
that
it
doeth
require
a
strong
Opposition
,
the
Meanes
where-of
,
and
easiest
Possibilities
,
Pryde
,
Oppression
,
and
Lust
:
and
Nature
againe
,
to
cut
,
as
it
were
,
and
crop
the
over-grouth
of
the
Civill
State
,
when
People
doe
multiplie
aboue
the
proportion
of
the
Countreys
means
▪
yet
wee
are
not
to
desire
Warres
,
but
rather
wish
the
sending
out
of
Multitudes
to
Neighbour-Warres
;
or
by
transportation
of
Colonies
,
where
wee
can
finde
anie
possibilitie
to
plant
them
▪
which
is
the
most
laudable
and
lawfull
Meanes
of
the
two
,
Occidentall
Worlde
descended
of
the
Trojan
,
Aegyptian
,
or
other
Forraigne
Colontes
?
Nature
hath
imprinted
this
Politicke
Instinct
into
Beastes
:
when
the
Eagle
hath
taught
her
young
ones
to
flye
,
and
catch
their
Prey
,
shee
doeth
no
more
admit
them
to
her
Nest
,
but
dryveth
them
away
:
and
if
shee
finde
anie
one
laysie
,
and
vnwilling
to
labour
for
it selfe
,
shee
killeth
it
.
The
Bees
constraine
their
brood
,
when
they
once
can
flie
abroad
,
to
seeke
new
Habitationes
.
All
well-governed
States
haue
followed
the
same
,
there
being
no
surer
Rule
in
Policie
,
than
the
imitation
of
Nature
,
which
things
I
neede
not
heere
to
discourse
,
being
of
daylie
practise
in
the
World
,
so
notorious
in
Histories
,
and
latelie
so
well
set
downe
,
by
a
vertuous
and
worthie
Gentle-man
of
our
Countrey
,
Sir
William
Al●xander
,
now
Secretarie
for
Scotland
,
Nova
Scotia
.
in
his
Treatise
for
Plantation
of
Nova
Scotia
;
of
which
Enterpryze
,
and
of
all
such
like
,
I
must
say
thus
farre
,
that
they
are
not
onlie
vertuous
,
and
noble
,
but
in
a
degree
heroicke
,
aboue
ordinarie
Vertue
,
and
Nobilitie
:
and
for
this
Assertion
,
I
giue
my
reason
thus
;
GOD
did
frame
the
World
to
the
ende
,
that
by
length
of
time
it
might
bee
peopled
,
and
that
no
corner
there-of
might
bee
emptie
of
holie
Altars
,
Priests
,
and
People
,
to
celebrate
His
Worship
:
So
that
hee
that
putteth
his
Handes
to
such
Workes
,
for
plantation
of
Countreyes
disinhabited
or
desarted
,
hee
doeth
second
the
first
Intentions
of
GOD
toward
the
World
,
and
doth
puisse
the
course
of
Nature
,
so
farre
as
in
him
lyeth
,
to
her
destinate
perfection
:
and
al-be-it
this
braue
Enterpryze
of
the
fore-saide
Gentle-man
,
bee
some-what
with-stood
,
by
that
vnluckie
Genius
of
our
Nation
,
ever
esteemed
to
bee
averse
from
such
publicke
Vertues
,
witnessed
by
manie
particulars
in
our
Dayes
,
namelie
,
by
the
bad
successe
of
the
late
Yron
Works
,
long
gone
about
by
inexhaustable
paines
of
another
great
spirit
amongst
vs
;
and
falling
in
the
ende
,
for
want
of
concurrance
:
Not-the-lesse
,
let
not
Vertue
want
her
due
,
to
bee
honoured
of
Men
,
Sat
magnum
est
voluisse
magna
:
and
seeing
no
Nation
hath
greater
cause
than
wee
,
to
try
the
Fortune
of
Transplantation
,
let
vs
bee
a
little
ashamed
to
bee
so
contrarie
to
this
Designe
of
Nova
Scotia
,
that
wee
doe
not
onelie
refuse
to
embarke
our selues
into
it
,
but
wee
seeme
to
haue
an
heart-sore
,
that
His
Majestie
should
conferre
the
marks
of
Honour
on
such
as
doe
joyne
therevnto
;
while
as
wee
cannot
deny
him
to
haue
the
more
high
and
noble
Mynde
,
who
doeth
it
,
than
hee
who
refuseth
,
by
as
farre
as
Hope
is
more
heroicke
than
Despare
.
Rome
was
not
builded
in
one
day
,
and
manie
glorious
works
haue
beene
founded
vpon
doubtfull
and
difficill
beginnings
:
although
manie
of
vs
doe
holde
it
an
ydle
Project
,
yet
vnderstanding
Men
haue
seene
and
contemplate
the
Countrey
,
who
intende
to
returne
and
remaine
there-in
,
certaine
,
it
is
more
ydle
,
and
more
vnreverend
with-all
,
to
thinke
,
that
GOD
hath
placed
a
Region
vnder
a
degree
so
temperate
,
which
hee
will
not
suffer
to
bee
peopled
by
tyme
.
Al-be-it
Men
haue
often
builded
Houses
,
and
never
dwelt
into
them
,
much
lesse
haue
plenished
them
;
it
is
not
so
with
GOD
,
whose
endes
are
infallible
.
For
my
part
,
I
doe
holde
,
that
that
insearchable
Wisdome
hath
framed
no
part
of
this
whole
Globe
,
which
is
not
capable
of
Man
,
and
sufficient
for
the
mayntaynance
of
his
Lyfe
.
But
as
touching
the
nature
and
condition
of
Warre
,
Holie
Things
?
And
happie
is
that
Warriour
,
whose
Sword
hath
not
beene
defiled
with
Christian
Blood
.
Augustus
,
that
mightie
Emperour
,
did
abhorre
Warre
,
and
adore
Peace
:
his
Successour
Tiberius
,
did
arrogate
to
him
,
as
the
greatest
of
all
his
Glories
,
when
hee
had
pacified
anie
Tumult
,
rather
by
practising
,
than
by
Warre
.
The
Emperour
Adrian
,
did
compare
Peace
to
Argent
Content
,
and
his
Forces
were
most
strong
,
and
when
hee
could
quyer
his
bordering
Nations
with
peaceable
wayes
:
jactabat
palam
(
sayeth
Aurelius
Victor
)
plus
se
ocio
adeptum
quam
armis
caeteros
:
hee
bragged
openlie
,
that
hee
had
done
more
in
Peace
,
and
Quietnesse
,
then
his
Neighbours
had
by
Armes
.
I
know
farther
,
that
when
GOD
hath
brought
a
State
to
a
sort
of
Maturitie
,
and
Perfection
,
GREAT
BRITANE
,
consolidate
with-in
it selfe
,
and
confyned
with-in
the
Occean
,
that
then
it
is
good
,
to
feare
the
instabilitie
of
thinges
.
And
seeing
what-so-ever
thing
is
vnder
the
Moone
,
yea
,
the
Moone
it selfe
,
is
subject
to
ordinarie
changes
;
It
must
bee
an
heroicke
,
and
more
than
an
humane
,
yea
,
a
divine
worke
,
the
mayntayning
of
great
Kingdomes
to
great
length
of
tyme
:
and
this
is
not
done
,
Great
B●itane
alreadie
a
perfect
Monarchie
.
but
by
a
prudent
warinesse
and
moderation
,
when
States
are
once
come
to
a
maturitie
for
reasonable
greatnesse
,
or
for
Antiquitie
,
as
this
Kingdome
(
I
say
againe
)
of
Great
Britane
.
It
is
written
of
Scipio
,
that
when
hee
had
ruinated
Carthage
,
and
destroyed
Numantia
,
Scipio
〈◊〉
.
the
two
Competitors
,
and
Emulators
of
Rome
,
then
hee
did
not
so
much
wish
the
farther
increase
,
as
the
continuation
of
the
Romane
State
:
So
farre
,
that
beeing
himselfe
Censor
a
whyle
there-after
,
and
making
the
Lustrum
,
at
the
pubilcke
Sacrifice
,
the
Master
of
their
religious
Ceremonies
,
according
to
their
forme
,
hee
prayed
for
the
daylie
growing
of
their
Empyre
.
Scipio
did
correct
and
change
the
Style
of
that
Invocation
:
Satis
inquit
bonae
ac
magnae
sunt
res
Romanae
,
itáque
Deos
precor
vt
eas
perpetuo
incolumes
servent
,
ac
protinus
in
publicis
tabulis
ad
hunc
modum
carmen
emendari
voluit
,
sayth
the
Historie
:
Hee
would
haue
the
Gods
to
be
invocated
only
for
the
continuation
of
the
Empyre
,
because
it
was
alreadie
great
enough
:
and
hee
would
haue
that
Phrase
of
Prayer
to
remaine
there-after
in
the
Bookes
publicke
of
their
Priests
.
In
which
case
,
I
say
,
it
were
madnesse
for
vs
of
this
Yle
to
cry
for
Warres
,
out
of
Pryde
,
Forraigue
,
Ambition
but
troublesome
and
fruitlesse
,
that
after
the
possession
of
manie
Ages
,
they
were
contented
to
quy●e
the
things
that
they
and
their
Predecessours
had
lawfullie
,
justlie
,
and
long
brooked
in
France
.
But
now
it
is
one
thing
to
wish
Warre
,
and
another
thing
to
embrace
tymouslie
a
most
necessarie
and
inevitable
Warre
.
Omne
bellum
necessarium
est
justum
,
said
that
Captaine
of
the
Volsques
,
in
Livius
,
when
the
Romanes
had
determined
to
conquer
his
Countrey
.
And
no
Man
can
deny
it
that
Warre
which
is
necessarie
,
is
just
;
because
wee
defyne
necessarie
,
that
which
can
bee
no
other-wyse
.
The
Volsques
behooved
to
quyte
their
Countreyes
Libertie
,
Warre
:
GOD
and
Nature
doe
warrand
that
.
So
,
I
say
,
for
ought
I
see
,
wee
are
to
embrace
a
Warre
most
just
in
all
these
three
Respectes
;
and
I
show
it
by
this
Argument
:
To
doe
that
which
may
stop
the
comming
against
our
Countrey
,
a
mightie
Enemie
,
whose
designe
to
conquer
vs
is
hereditarie
to
him
;
it
is
both
necessarie
,
defensiue
,
and
tendeth
to
purchase
Peace
:
But
to
make
Warre
to
such
an
Enemie
,
within
some
part
of
his
owne
Dominions
,
is
to
impeach
and
stop
his
comming
:
Ergo
,
the
mooving
of
Warre
against
him
,
is
just
,
defensiue
,
and
tendeth
to
procure
Peace
.
The
Major
of
this
Syllogisme
is
so
cleare
,
that
it
needeth
no
probation
:
the
light
of
Reason
doeth
show
it
.
The
Minor
is
verified
by
the
ordinarie
experience
of
all
Ages
gone
,
and
Histories
bee
full
of
Examples
of
the
same
,
where-of
I
will
alleadge
,
for
Brevities
cause
,
but
three
or
foure
,
of
the
most
famous
,
and
most
frequentlie
cited
by
everie
Man
,
vpon
this
kynde
of
Theame
:
The
noble
Yland
of
Sicilia
,
seated
betwixt
Rome
and
Carthage
,
(
the
two
mightie
Emulators
for
the
Empyre
of
the
World
)
was
long
stryven
for
,
and
often-times
assaulted
by
them
both
,
as
a
thing
that
would
downe-swey
the
Ballance
of
their
Emulation
,
and
draw
after
it
vniversalitie
of
Dominion
.
Amongst
others
,
Agathocles
,
King
there-of
,
beeing
hardlie
besiedged
with-in
his
Towne
of
Syracuse
,
by
the
Carthagenians
,
hee
did
closelie
convoy
him-selfe
foorth
,
and
went
with
an
Armie
into
Africke
:
by
meanes
where-of
,
they
were
forced
to
lift
the
Siedge
,
and
turne
home
for
defence
of
their
owne
Countrey
.
Which
exploit
Scipio
Afri●
.
did
object
in
these
Termes
to
Fabius
Maxintus
,
who
went
about
in
the
Senate
,
to
hinder
the
sending
of
an
Armie
with
Scipio
against
Carthage
,
during
Hanniball
his
beeing
in
Italie
:
For
even
in
lyke
manner
,
when
the
great
Persian
Monarchs
did
often
afflict
the
weake
and
dismembered
Estates
of
Greece
,
poore
King
went
against
the
Persian
Empyre
.
gaping
at
length
after
the
conquest
of
all
,
Agesilaus
,
King
of
Lacedemon
pitying
his
Countreys
Calamit●e
,
and
to
divert
those
mightie
Kinges
from
Greece
,
he
did
put
him-selfe
with
a
maine
Armie
into
the
midst
of
Persia
,
where
hee
did
so
daunt
the
pryde
of
Xerxes
,
that
it
behooved
him
to
practise
the
same
Policie
,
for
Liberation
of
his
Kingdomes
,
from
Forraigne
Powers
,
hee
sent
10000
great
pieces
of
Golde
,
bearing
the
Image
of
an
Archer
:
on
the
one
side
(
the
current
Stampe
then
of
his
Coyne
)
to
corrupt
(
as
it
did
)
the
Orators
of
Athens
and
Thebes
,
and
concitate
the
People
,
to
make
Warre
to
Lacedemon
,
in
absence
of
their
King
,
and
Countreyes
Forces
:
where-vpon
the
Ephorie
were
compelled
to
recall
Agesilaus
,
Persian
Arcbers
had
chased
him
out
of
Asia
.
Againe
,
of
the
lyke
practise
to
this
of
Xerxes
,
with
Athens
and
Thebes
,
for
mooving
and
keeping
of
Warres
in
Enemie-Countreyes
,
that
wee
may
remaine
within
our selues
free
from
their
Invasion
,
wee
reade
in
the
Histories
of
Scotland
,
that
the
renowned
Prince
,
Charles
Magne
,
having
an
holie
and
Christian
Resolution
,
to
prosecute
(
as
hee
did
)
Warres
against
the
Barbarians
:
and
finding
the
English
begun
in
their
prosperitie
,
to
crosse
the
Seas
,
and
to
molest
the
Borders
of
his
Kingdome
of
France
,
hee
sent
Ambassadours
to
Aebains
,
King
of
Scotland
,
to
negotiate
with
him
a
perpetuall
League
,
in
these
Termes
,
that
when-so-ever
the
English
should
molest
either
of
their
Countreyes
,
the
other
should
moue
Warre
to
England
,
and
so
constraine
them
to
call
home
their
Armies
.
Which
(
after
great
Controversies
of
Opinions
amongst
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
,
and
frequent
Orations
of
the
French
Ambassadours
)
was
finallie
concluded
,
and
stood
to
,
by
their
Successours
,
in
all
tyme
following
;
with
often
mutuall
Advantages
against
their
Common
Enemie
.
For
late
Examples
,
I
haue
alreadie
tolde
you
,
how
King
Philip
made
Warres
in
France
,
and
intended
against
England
,
and
that
to
the
ende
they
should
retire
their
Forces
from
Portugall
:
Hanniball
did
ever
affirme
,
namelie
to
King
Antiochus
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
vanquish
the
Romanes
,
but
at
home
in
Italie
,
as
the
same
Livius
doeth
testifie
.
Now
I
thinke
yee
will
come
to
the
Hypothesis
,
and
put
mee
to
prooue
,
Christian
States
,
by
the
vniversalitie
of
his
Ambition
:
Ergo
,
also
to
vs
;
Secondlie
,
his
Grandsire
,
Philip
the
second
,
did
once
obtaine
a
matrimoniall
right
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
by
his
marriage
with
Queene
Marie
.
Thirdlie
,
&
a
Papall
right
,
by
excommunication
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
Fourthlie
,
hee
did
set
foorth
a
great
Armada
,
to
haue
reconquered
it
,
as
is
before
rehearsed
.
Fyftlie
,
hee
hath
ever
since
,
and
as
I
thinke
,
doeth
yet
maintaine
with-in
it
,
a
claudestine
Traffique
of
Iesuites
,
and
Seminarie
Priests
,
to
alienate
the
Hearts
of
Subjects
from
their
naturall
King
,
or
to
keepe
them
vmbragious
,
and
suspended
in
myndes
,
vntill
his
better
occasion
.
And
I
doe
thinke
,
that
besides
Ambition
puissing
him
there-vnto
,
there
bee
no
Neighbour-States
that
hee
so
much
feareth
,
by
reason
of
their
strong
and
skilfull
Navigation
,
as
yee
will
heare
heere-after
more
particularlie
.
But
this
King
that
nowe
is
in
Spayne
,
hath
proceeded
farther
:
hee
hath
reft
,
and
taken
away
,
the
whole
estate
of
the
Palatine
,
who
is
Brother-in-law
to
His
Majestie
,
our
Soveraigne
:
and
by
that
deede
,
hath
made
this
Warre
to
bee
defensiue
to
vs
:
Non
enim
nobis
solum
nati
,
&c.
Wee
are
not
onelie
borne
to
our selues
,
but
our
Prince
,
our
Parents
,
our
Children
,
our
Friendes
,
Common-wealth
;
and
Religion
:
everie
of
these
haue
their
owne
part
and
interesse
in
vs
,
and
all
these
together
doe
concurre
to
move
vs
to
so
just
a
Warre
:
so
far
,
that
if
that
Prince
Palatine
were
not
linked
to
vs
by
so
near
Allyance
,
and
by
communion
of
one
Fayth
;
yet
,
Tum
tua
res
agitur
paries
dum
proximus
ardet
,
the
propulsion
of
a
fearfull
Enemie
approaching
nearer
to
our
Coastes
,
and
seeking
to
do
mineire
over
all
,
is
sufficient
enough
to
make
all
the
braue
Heartes
of
Christendome
to
boyle
:
Besides
these
,
hee
hath
put
vpon
vs
intollerable
Indignities
,
in
a
verie
high
degree
:
hee
hath
made
vs
,
by
false
,
and
persidious
Promises
,
to
bee
as
indifferent
beholders
of
his
conquest
of
the
Pal●tinate
:
yea
,
more
,
to
facilitate
his
engresse
there-to
,
hee
hath
made
vs
to
seeke
Peace
,
perhaps
,
to
haue
beene
accepted
vpon
disadvantagious
Conditions
,
and
hath
refused
the
same
.
And
hee
who
refuseth
Peace
,
by
necessarie
consequence
,
doeth
intende
Warre
.
The
marriage
of
our
King
,
hath
beene
agitated
by
him
,
and
illuded
:
and
hee
who
doeth
containe
so
neare
friendship
of
Neighbours
,
appearinglie
intendeth
to
bee
their
Superiour
.
And
so
hee
hath
left
vs
no
hope
of
Peace
,
but
in
Armes
:
therefore
wee
may
conclude
with
that
Captaine
of
the
Volsques
,
of
whom
I
spake
before
,
Iustum
est
Bellum
,
quibus
est
necessarium
:
&
pia
Arma
,
quibus
nulla
nis●
〈◊〉
Armi●
relinquitur
spes
:
Their
Warre
is
just
,
whose
Warre
is
necessarie
,
and
their
Armes
bolie
,
to
whom
there
is
no
hope
relinquished
but
in
Armes
.
Since
then
I
holde
it
granted
,
that
of
necessitie
there
must
bee
Warres
,
Northerne
Region
,
naturallie
generatiue
of
great
Multitudes
,
of
more
bellicole
kynde
,
and
of
more
robust
Bodies
,
than
those
of
the
Southerne
Climates
:
And
al-be-it
wee
haue
for
the
first
face
,
but
small
opinion
of
our
vulgar
sort
,
because
an
hard
condition
of
living
hath
some-what
dejected
their
Hearts
,
during
these
late
vnfruitfull
Yeares
:
yet
there
bee
manie
strong
Persons
of
Men
amongst
them
,
who
pressed
for
the
Milice
,
and
once
made
acquainted
there-with
,
and
being
fred
from
the
Povertie
and
Basenesse
of
their
carriage
,
they
will
more
gladlie
follow
the
Warres
,
than
the
Plough
.
Wee
haue
numbers
of
braue
Gentle-men
,
wanting
vertuous
Employments
,
and
,
for
the
most
part
,
necessarie
Meanes
.
Wee
reade
in
our
Countrey
Annals
,
how
our
auncient
Kings
did
lose
in
Battels
,
yea
,
and
frequent
Battels
,
ten
,
or
twentie
,
or
thirtie
thousand
Men
,
when
Scotland
was
not
so
populous
.
What
should
wee
then
doubt
,
nor
wee
bee
able
now
to
make
great
numbers
?
and
that
is
alwyse
easilie
tryed
,
by
Rolles
of
Weapon-showes
,
if
they
bee
diligentlie
noted
:
and
so
what
doe
wee
lacke
of
Warre
,
but
Armour
,
Discipline
and
Mayntaynance
?
And
certainlie
,
it
is
strange
,
that
in
this
great
appearance
of
Warres
,
Shyre
〈◊〉
Men
expert
in
the
Souldierie
were
set
a-worke
to
in-roll
,
and
bring
vnder
Capt●ines
,
and
Discipline
,
those
who
were
most
fitting
for
the
Warres
,
no
doubt
but
our
basest
Clownes
should
grow
both
to
civill
conversation
and
cowrage
.
There
hath
never
beene
yet
anie
great
State
carelesse
of
the
Militarie
Seminaries
,
not
in
times
of
most
solemne
and
sworne
Peace
.
As
for
Allyance
,
Leagues
,
or
Confederacio
in
Warres
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
and
Vinieri
,
the
Admirall
of
Venice
,
the
Storie
doeth
beare
it
at
length
:
and
al-be-it
it
pleased
GOD
in
His
mercie
,
to
favour
the
present
action
,
yet
the
rememberance
of
that
Contestation
,
did
debrash
all
farther
prosecution
of
that
glorious
and
holie
Enterpryse
,
and
vtterlie
dissolue
that
Christian
Vnion
.
Neyther
is
it
a
new
thing
,
al-though
I
bring
this
late
Example
for
it
:
The
Romanes
in
their
beginnings
,
being
confederate
with
the
Latines
,
in
a
League
offensiue
,
and
defensiue
,
the
Latines
did
challange
Paritie
of
Governement
:
Si
societas
aequa●io
juris
est
(
sayeth
Livius
)
cur
non
omnia
aequantur
,
cur
non
alter
ab
Latinis
Consul
datur
,
vbi
pars
vivium
,
ibi
&
imperij
pars
?
Tum
consul
Rom
▪
audi
Iupiter
baec
scelera
,
perigrinos
Consules
,
&c.
If
societie
bee
an
equalitie
of
things
,
Why
are
not
all
things
made
equall
to
vs
?
and
why
should
not
one
of
the
two
Consuls
bee
a
Latine
?
Where-vnto
the
Romanes
did
answere
,
by
attesting
Iupiter
,
that
it
was
an
impious
demande
,
to
haue
a
stranger
Consullover
them
.
Or
againe
,
Leagues
are
subject
to
fraudfull
desertion
of
some
of
the
Sociation
,
in
time
of
greatest
Danger
:
Wherof
the
World
is
full
of
daylie
experience
.
Lodowicke
Duke
of
Milan
▪
who
vpon
malice
against
the
Aragones
of
Naples
,
did
procure
King
Charles
the
eight
of
France
,
(
pretending
some
Title
to
Naples
)
to
bring
a
great
Armie
into
Italie
,
&
joyned
with
him
,
a
Confederacie
of
divers
of
his
Friends
in
Italie
:
But
seeing
the
said
King
,
to
passe
thorow
so
fortunatelie
,
and
to
behaue
him-selfe
as
a
Conquerour
in
manie
of
their
Townes
,
and
to
enter
peaceablie
in
Naples
,
without
that
anie
Teeth
were
showed
against
him
,
as
the
King
returned
from
Naples
home-ward
,
the
same
Duke
did
negoti●te
a
League
of
the
greatest
Potentates
against
him
,
who
did
constrayne
him
to
fight
a
Battell
at
Forum
Novum
,
vnder
the
Apennine
,
where
hee
did
hardlie
escape
with
his
lyfe
,
although
hee
over-threwe
them
.
I
haue
tolde
you
alreadie
,
how
Philip
the
second
of
Spayne
did
desert
Don
Sebastian
of
Portugall
,
and
betray
him
by
a
League
:
but
of
all
Examples
for
this
Purpose
,
that
is
most
remarkable
,
of
the
Confederacie
drawne
by
Charles
of
Burgundie
,
with
the
whole
Princes
of
France
,
agaynst
Lewis
the
eleventh
;
Bellum
pro
Rep.
A
Warre
vnder-gone
for
the
Common-wealth
.
Which
Confederacie
,
that
subtill
King
did
dissolue
,
as
Clowds
dispersed
with
the
Wind
,
before
they
could
grow
to
Raine
:
where-vpon
,
sayeth
the
Wryter
of
the
Historie
,
De
Comines
,
That
hee
holdeth
one
partie
stronger
for
him-selfe
,
who
doeth
command
absolutelie
over
10000
,
than
are
ten
Confederates
against
him
,
al-be-it
everie
of
them
doeth
command
over
6000.
To
come
to
our
Purpose
:
Christian
Princes
,
and
States
,
true
Enemies
to
the
Spanyard
,
as
are
able
to
devoure
him
,
in
two
or
three
Yeares
,
if
it
were
possible
to
contract
amongst
them
a
Confederacie
,
or
League
of
Salt
:
that
is
to
say
,
which
might
endure
without
Corruption
,
of
Fraude
,
or
Emulation
.
Consanguinitie
,
Affinitie
,
communion
of
one
Cause
,
against
a
Common
Enemie
,
communion
of
one
Fayth
:
Great
Britane
,
the
French
King
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
his
Vncle
,
the
Princes
of
Germanie
,
all
knit
to
the
Prince
Palatine
,
eyther
in
Blood
,
in
Religion
,
or
participation
of
one
Feare
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
lyeth
nearest
to
the
Thunders
and
Threats
of
Spayne
,
having
a
great
part
of
his
Territories
circumscribed
by
them
:
the
Venetians
,
who
beholde
his
Garrisons
daylie
vpon
their
Frontiers
,
gaping
for
some
good
oportunitie
of
Assault
;
Holland
,
and
her
Estates
,
who
haue
beene
so
long
protected
,
and
as
it
were
,
fostered
in
the
Bosome
of
the
Crowne
of
England
:
now
,
who
would
not
conjecture
,
that
this
Tygers
Whelpe
might
bee
surelie
impailed
amidst
those
mightie
Hunters
?
and
that
it
were
easie
for
them
to
bring
him
to
his
latter
sweate
.
I
scorne
heere
to
call
in
question
,
what
invincible
Armies
they
might
assemble
by
Sea
and
Land
,
sufficient
to
robbe
him
of
all
that
hee
hath
:
for
it
is
thought
,
that
if
after
the
taking
in
of
Portugall
,
England
,
France
,
Holland
,
and
other
Confederates
,
had
then
put
into
it
amongst
them
all
,
but
30000
Men
,
with
sufficient
Shipping
,
and
Munition
,
they
had
beene
bastant
to
recover
it
,
and
King
Philip
had
beene
forced
to
forbeare
from
the
farther
troubling
of
France
or
Holland
.
And
yet
to
treat
this
Point
of
so
great
Consequence
,
with
Candor
and
Sinceritie
,
Enemie
Countreyes
.
I
finde
,
that
Men
of
great
experience
for
Warre
,
doe
holde
opinion
contrarie
to
this
,
beeing
of
the
mynde
of
King
Francis
the
first
,
who
saide
,
that
longsome
Warres
,
and
small
Armies
,
served
rather
to
exercise
Men
in
the
Artes
Militarie
,
than
to
daunt
the
Enemie
:
and
that
without
grosse
Armies
,
and
quicke
dispatch
,
it
was
not
possible
to
compasse
great
Enterpryses
:
saying
with-all
,
that
the
Maintainance
of
small
Armies
,
and
longsome
Warres
,
was
much
more
chargeable
than
the
other
.
They
tell
vs
,
that
the
Empyre
of
the
Turke
beginneth
to
decline
for
his
Pretermission
of
two
thinges
,
which
his
Predecessours
did
obserue
and
follow
:
One
,
that
hee
goeth
not
in
person
,
to
bee
over
his
Armies
,
as
they
did
:
another
,
that
they
are
not
so
numerous
and
grosse
as
they
had
them
,
and
that
light
exploits
,
and
often
leading
of
small
Armies
to
and
froe
,
doeth
but
teach
the
Milice
to
his
Enemies
,
and
spoyle
his
owne
Countreyes
,
thorow
which
his
Souldiours
so
frequentlie
doe
passe
.
Where-of
they
giue
vs
this
Example
:
Amurat
the
third
,
Horses
,
200000
Horses
,
and
more
than
500000
Men
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
ende
,
and
made
desolate
the
Countreyes
that
hee
tooke
in
:
so
farre
,
that
Osman
Bassa
alone
(
besides
what
was
done
by
others
)
did
cast
to
the
ground
,
and
burne
,
100000
Houses
,
besides
that
the
Persians
,
their
Enemies
,
during
that
great
length
of
tyme
,
did
become
more
skilfull
Warriours
than
themselues
.
The
Spanish
Warres
against
Holland
,
Zealand
,
and
Friezland
,
haue
wrought
the
same
Effects
.
Agesilaus
,
King
of
Lacedemonia
,
in
his
longsome
Warres
against
the
Thebaus
,
having
one
day
received
a
dangerous
Blow
in
his
Person
,
was
tolde
by
one
of
his
Friends
,
that
hee
deserved
well
to
haue
it
,
because
hee
had
taught
his
Enemies
to
bee
good
Souldiours
.
I
confesse
indeede
,
that
in
this
point
of
teaching
the
Arte
Militarie
to
Enemies
,
wee
can
lose
nothing
,
beeing
rather
to
learne
from
them
:
but
whether
the
employing
of
small
or
grosie
Armies
against
them
,
shall
bee
most
hurtfull
to
them
,
before
wee
say
to
that
,
Antiochus
,
Persius
,
Iuba
Ptolome
the
last
of
Aegypt
,
Darius
,
some
of
the
French
Kings
,
as
King
Iohn
,
taken
with-in
his
owne
Countreyes
,
by
Edward
,
the
Blacke
Prince
of
England
:
And
for
this
cause
,
Philip
of
France
,
called
the
Conquerer
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Emperour
,
Otho
the
second
,
and
the
King
of
England
,
were
to
assault
his
Kingdome
,
hee
fortified
sundrie
strong
places
,
and
led
his
Armie
without
the
Frontiers
,
where
hee
did
combate
,
and
defeat
them
.
Wee
reade
in
our
Scottish
Histories
,
how
frequentlie
Armies
haue
bene
convoyed
beyond
our
Marches
,
to
find
the
Enemie
,
before
he
should
enter
amongst
vs
.
So
long
as
a
Countrey
is
free
from
open
Hostilitie
,
as
long
it
doeth
not
feele
extreame
Calamitie
;
sayeth
Scipi●
Afric
.
for
putting
of
Armies
into
Africke
,
Plus
animi
est
inferenti
periculum
quam
propulsanti
,
ad
hoc
major
ignotarum
rerum
est
terror
,
&c.
The
Assaulters
of
anie
Countrey
must
haue
greater
cowrage
than
the
Defendants
,
who
having
mo●
things
,
and
more
deare
,
in
perill
their
Houses
,
their
Rit●●es
,
Wyues
,
and
Children
,
are
more
taken
with
feare
:
besides
,
being
with-in
the
Enemies
Countrey
,
yee
doe
discover
all
his
weaknesses
,
whylst
your
strength
and
possibilities
,
the
more
they
bee
vnknowne
to
him
,
they
doe
the
more
encrease
his
terrour
.
But
to
speake
of
places
in
generall
,
most
proper
for
this
Warre
,
there
is
none
more
honourable
than
the
Palatinate
,
Scottish
Captaine
of
good
experience
in
those
Countreyes
,
latelie
say
to
mee
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
recover
the
Palatinate
,
but
by
Sea
Advantages
over
the
Spanyard
,
because
it
was
so
farre
remooved
from
Friends
;
and
I
did
aske
him
,
how
the
late
Prince
of
Parma
did
leade
10000
Men
to
Paris
,
in
the
Teeth
of
a
mightie
King
,
amidst
his
Armies
?
hee
answered
mee
,
that
those
were
carried
as
in
Trenches
,
and
the
way
was
easie
,
without
impediment
of
Mountaines
,
or
Rivers
.
Againe
I
demanded
,
how
did
the
Christian
Kings
ancientlie
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
France
,
convoy
their
Armies
to
the
holie
Warres
of
Hierusalem
,
and
most
part
over
Land
?
or
how
Alexander
the
Great
,
an
Armie
of
with-in
40000
,
from
Macedon
,
to
the
Easterne
Occean
,
and
did
subjugate
all
the
Nations
by
the
way
?
or
how
Iulius
Caesar
,
a
smaller
by
the
one
halfe
,
from
the
occident
of
France
,
to
Pharsalia
in
Greece
?
or
Hanniball
from
Carthage
,
by
the
way
of
Spaine
and
France
,
thorow
so
manie
alpestiere
and
precipitious
Mountaines
,
even
to
Naples
,
and
brooked
Italie
fifteene
Yeares
?
Although
themselues
were
excellent
,
and
incomparable
Captaines
,
and
of
extravagant
Fortunes
,
yet
their
Souldiours
appearinglie
haue
beene
but
such
Men
,
as
doe
yet
liue
in
the
World
,
the
difference
and
ods
of
Tymes
excepted
:
for
softnesse
and
Delicacie
in
some
,
and
contemplation
,
and
loue
of
Letters
in
others
,
haue
so
daunted
,
and
as
it
were
emasculate
the
cowrage
of
Men
,
who
now
are
,
that
none
is
able
to
endure
that
austeritie
and
hardnesse
of
living
with
Hanniball
him-selfe
,
let
bee
his
Souldiours
.
The
next
Fielde
fitting
for
this
Warre
,
West
Flanders
,
a
proper
Seat
for
Wars
against
Spayne
.
is
that
which
were
most
easie
to
come
vnto
,
and
likelie
to
bring
the
Businesse
to
a
short
and
prosperous
Ende
,
and
this
is
the
Countrey
of
West
Flanders
,
if
this
fatall
Iealousie
of
Neighbour-Princes
,
which
hath
beene
so
manie
tymes
contrarious
to
the
best
Designes
and
Enterpryses
of
Christendome
,
did
not
heere
with-stand
:
that
is
to
say
,
if
the
French
King
did
not
call
to
mynde
,
how
that
was
the
Port
where-at
ancientlie
the
English
did
so
often
enter
to
trouble
his
Predecessours
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
,
if
Kings
so
nearelie
allyed
,
and
so
nearelie
touched
by
one
Common
Danger
,
cannot
bee
assured
from
mutuall
Iealousies
in
the
meane
tyme
,
Nulla
fides
regni
sociis
.
Therefore
,
leaving
that
to
the
Event
which
GOD
shall
grant
,
His
Majestie
had
better
kept
his
Navie
at
home
,
Careat
successibus
opto
,
quisquis
ab
eventu
facta
not
and
a
putet
.
As
touching
the
credite
of
the
Enterpryse
,
it
is
so
farre
from
bringing
vnder
question
the
Reputation
of
our
Soveraigne
,
that
by
the
contrarie
,
Royall
Magnanimitie
,
and
Preambles
of
much
greater
things
.
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
being
brought
for
the
first
time
,
to
see
the
noble
Horse
,
Bucephalus
,
commanded
his
best
Horse-man
to
ryde
him
:
which
when
hee
could
not
doe
,
by
reason
of
his
fiercenesse
,
the
King
did
set
another
to
him
,
and
the
third
,
who
in
lyke
manner
did
not
suffice
;
vntill
at
length
,
Alexander
his
Sonne
,
being
but
a
young
Stripling
,
did
adventure
him-selfe
to
it
,
and
did
performe
it
:
which
when
his
Father
behelde
,
shedding
Te●res
for
joy
,
hee
apprehended
there-by
,
the
greatnesse
of
his
Spirit
,
saying
,
that
Greece
was
too
small
for
him
.
Where
such
Sparkles
breake
foorth
,
before
the
Fyre
of
a
young
Prince
his
cowrage
bee
well
kindled
,
it
is
like
enough
once
to
spreade
manie
Flames
abroad
.
Yea
,
I
will
say
farther
,
that
the
successe
of
that
Businesse
went
better
,
than
if
it
had
beene
to
our
Wishes
,
for
that
it
is
not
good
,
that
Fortune
should
bee
too
indulgent
to
the
beginninges
of
a
young
King
,
or
should
lay
the
Reignes
vpon
his
Necke
:
but
rather
that
he
runne
his
first
Cariers
with
a
borne
head
;
to
the
ende
,
that
hee
may
learne
the
wayes
of
true
Wisdome
,
and
Fore-sightfulnesse
in
Matters
of
greater
Consequence
.
The
ancient
Theologues
▪
amongst
the
Gentiles
,
did
never
introduce
their
Goddesse
Fortune
in
the
Counsell
of
the
Gods
.
There
is
nothing
that
doeth
more
rectifie
the
judgement
to
Action
,
than
Experience
,
where-of
one
Tricke
,
in
our
Youthhead
,
is
more
worth
to
vs
,
than
twentie
in
our
Age.
Besides
that
,
wee
are
certainlie
but
ignorant
,
to
thinke
,
that
great
things
can
bee
gone
about
,
or
compassed
,
but
by
adventuring
somethings
also
of
the
lyke
kynde
:
but
lest
wee
bee
anie
way
discowraged
,
by
those
two
fruitlesse
Voyages
of
the
English
to
Portugall
,
wee
may
reade
in
the
Stories
,
how
that
Nation
ancientlie
hath
beene
no
lesse
victorious
in
Spaine
,
than
in
France
,
al-be-it
not
so
often
,
because
they
were
olde
,
and
long
Inheriters
,
and
Inhabiters
of
diverse
parts
of
France
.
Edmund
,
called
De
Langley
,
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Langcaster
,
both
Sonnes
of
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
,
having
obtained
diverse
glorious
Victories
against
the
Castilians
,
in
favours
of
the
Kinges
of
Portugall
,
sought
to
bee
ejected
by
the
saide
Castilians
:
Peter
,
King
of
Castile
:
who
dying
without
other
Children
,
the
saide
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
who
was
married
to
the
eldest
,
did
stile
him-selfe
King
of
Castile
,
and
passe
from
Gascoigne
,
(
then
being
vnder
the
English
Dominion
)
into
Castile
,
with
8000
Footmen
,
&
2000
Horse
;
where
he
did
quickly
make
himselfe
Master
almost
of
the
whole
Countrey
:
but
partlie
,
by
Famine
then
in
Castile
,
and
secondlie
,
because
of
new
Troubles
betwixt
the
English
and
French
,
then
in
Gascoigne
;
and
thirdlie
,
by
reason
of
hote
Broyles
in
England
,
which
was
likelie
to
cut
him
from
succourse
of
his
Friends
,
hee
did
transact
with
most
honourable
and
advantagious
conditions
,
even
at
his
owne
option
,
that
his
onelie
Daughter
and
Chylde
,
should
marrie
the
eldest
Sonne
of
the
Castilian
King
,
that
him-selfe
should
haue
the
present
Possession
and
profites
of
foure
chiefe
Townes
of
Castile
,
with
sixtie
hundreth
thousand
Frankes
,
in
Argent
Content
,
to
defray
his
Charges
,
and
fourtie
thousand
Franks
of
yearlie
Rent
.
What
then
?
shall
wee
thinke
,
but
the
English
,
who
are
the
naturall
Off-spring
of
those
generose
Stockes
,
haue
also
braue
Mindes
,
and
aboundance
of
Cowrage
,
to
invade
,
by
way
of
just
and
necessarie
Warre
,
their
olde
and
sworne
Enemies
of
Castile
,
if
they
were
once
set
on
edge
,
after
this
long
Intervale
of
Peace
?
Haue
they
not
all
the
whyle
bene
exclayming
agaynst
the
dayes
of
Peace
?
And
was
it
not
much
for
a
pacificke
King
,
to
contayne
them
?
Did
they
not
yearne
after
the
Spanyard
,
as
Hounds
long
kept
vp
after
Hares
?
And
may
we
not
hope
,
that
Armies
which
bee
not
verie
grosse
,
well
disciplined
,
well
armed
,
and
well
mayntayned
,
can
doe
great
thinges
in
Portugall
,
being
of
so
easie
accesse
and
recept
?
when
wee
reade
of
Scanderbeg
.
William
Wallace
,
what
Miracles
were
done
by
small
numbers
against
worlds
of
Men
?
It
is
the
LORD
,
who
stirreth
vp
the
Heart
,
to
persecute
Pryde
,
and
punish
Tyrants
:
it
is
Hee
,
who
doeth
deliver
into
the
Hands
of
Israel
,
their
mightie
Enemies
.
2000
Men
,
that
Charles
the
eight
of
France
gaue
to
his
Cosin
,
Henrie
,
Earle
of
Richmond
,
Henrie
,
Earle
of
Richmond
,
against
Richard
the
third
,
with
2000
French
.
were
sufficient
for
him
to
passe
into
England
,
and
giue
Battell
to
Richard
the
third
,
the
Tyrant
,
and
to
slay
him
.
The
Kingdome
of
Spaine
was
once
alreadie
(
as
I
haue
related
)
taken
from
Roderico
,
a
licentious
Prince
,
by
12000
Moores
.
But
,
to
returne
to
the
particular
:
Navarre
,
or
Portugall
,
shall
bee
the
first
Revolters
from
Spayne
,
His
Majestie
of
Great
Britane
,
and
the
Hollanders
,
his
protected
Confederates
,
haue
more
Shipping
than
will
command
the
whole
Occean
,
let
bee
to
get
footing
in
Portugall
,
or
to
stop
the
Trafficke
of
the
West
Indees
.
And
if
wee
would
make
a
likelie
Conjecture
,
what
they
are
able
to
doe
in
Portugall
,
let
vs
but
call
to
mynde
,
what
great
Conquests
were
made
by
the
Portugals
them-selues
,
with
no
great
numbers
of
Ships
(
as
is
showne
in
the
former
part
of
this
Discourse
:
)
There
bee
manie
yet
alyue
,
who
know
,
that
when
those
few
of
England
and
Holland
did
last
invade
,
and
tooke
the
Towne
of
Cales
,
King
Philip
did
presentlie
sende
for
his
Galleyes
of
Naples
and
Sicilia
,
and
would
haue
borrowed
from
Genua
and
Malta
:
hee
called
his
Forces
out
of
Britanie
,
and
had
beene
compelled
to
call
Home
all
that
hee
had
anie
where
,
if
the
English
had
remayned
longer
.
It
is
greatlie
to
bee
marveled
,
why
the
Ritches
of
the
West
Indees
should
not
before
now
haue
allured
both
English
&
Flemmings
,
and
others
,
who
are
powerfull
by
Sea
,
those
beeing
the
Treasures
that
doe
fortifie
and
assure
the
Spanish
Tyrannie
.
West
Indees
in
the
possession
of
a
great
Monarch
,
aninfallible
meanes
to
vniversalitie
of
Empyre
,
&
the
proofe
there
of
.
The
Romanes
and
Carthagenians
,
when
they
began
to
flowrish
,
and
to
haue
mutuall
Iealousies
,
fore-seeing
that
Sicilia
(
beeing
a
Store-House
of
fyne
Cornes
and
People
)
was
the
thing
which
would
determine
their
Emulation
,
as
I
haue
said
before
,
they
fought
cruell
Battels
for
it
.
The
Carthagenians
had
it
,
and
lost
it
often
.
At
length
it
did
incline
to
the
Romanes
,
and
with
it
,
the
Soveraignitie
also
of
Empyre
.
Wee
cannot
erre
,
to
thinke
,
that
never
a
Monarch
,
or
mightie
State
,
did
possesse
such
probable
Meanes
,
and
such
inexhaustable
Mines
,
more
commodious
for
Extension
,
and
vniversalitie
of
Dominion
,
as
are
the
West
Indees
to
the
Spanyard
,
if
hee
bee
suffered
to
enjoye
them
peaceablie
,
together
with
the
other
ritch
Mines
of
Silver
,
and
great
Revenewes
that
hee
hath
else-where
.
Plinius
helde
Spayne
the
ritchest
for
Silver
Mines
in
the
World
,
then
in
his
tyme
:
It
is
wonderfull
,
sayde
hee
,
to
see
one
onlie
Silver
Mine
in
Spayne
,
broken
vp
by
Hanniball
,
and
which
yeelded
to
him
300
pound
weight
daylie
,
to
continue
still
now
vnder
Vespasian
.
Hee
hath
diverse
of
the
most
fruitfull
and
questuous
Countreyes
of
Europe
,
as
Naples
,
Milane
,
Sicilie
,
Flanders
,
beeing
all
of
the
Superlatiue
Degree
,
for
Ritches
,
and
for
vertuous
Traffickes
,
(
which
are
the
Fountaynes
from
whence
Ritches
flow
)
so
it
is
indeed
:
for
wee
reade
in
the
Histories
,
that
Charles
the
fift
of
Spayne
,
Emperour
,
did
draw
yearlie
more
Moneyes
out
of
the
Dutchie
of
Milan
,
than
King
Francis
the
first
,
who
lived
with
him
,
did
from
whole
France
;
and
more
out
of
the
Low-Countreyes
,
than
the
King
of
England
of
his
whole
Kingdomes
.
(
This
is
affirmed
by
French
Wryters
.
)
It
beeing
so
,
may
not
I
say
,
with
good
warrand
,
that
(
saving
Fatalitie
,
and
the
secret
providence
of
GOD
)
the
Kinges
of
Spayne
shall
bee
once
Masters
of
the
Occidentall
Worlde
,
except
that
Neighbour
Princes
and
States
take
it
more
in
heart
,
to
oppose
him
,
than
hither-to
they
haue
done
?
Bio●
,
the
Philosopher
,
sayde
,
that
Money
was
the
Nerue
of
Action
,
and
of
all
the
Effayres
of
Men.
And
of
him
sayeth
Plutarch
,
that
his
speach
doeth
most
touch
the
Actions
of
Warre
,
Money
.
Thucitides
sayth
,
that
the
People
of
Pelop.
did
often
vexe
them-selues
,
and
over-runne
their
owne
Territories
,
by
short
Warres
,
and
small
Exployts
,
because
of
their
Povertie
,
and
want
of
Money
to
attende
Warres
.
The
Foundator
of
that
State
,
Lycurg●s
,
having
by
a
Law
prohibited
the
vse
of
Money
there
,
Agesil
.
their
King
,
were
into
Aegypt
,
with
great
Forces
,
to
bee
mercenarie
,
and
serue
for
Money
,
where-with
hee
might
bee
able
to
keep
Warres
agaynst
the
Theb.
who
had
almost
ruinated
his
Countrey
.
Alexander
the
Great
,
before
hee
enterpryzed
his
Warres
,
did
alienate
what-so-ever
hee
had
for
provision
of
Money
,
leaving
no-thing
to
him-selfe
but
Hope
.
Pompey
the
Great
,
Province
.
Hanniball
after
he
had
defeated
the
Romanes
,
by
three
great
Battels
,
did
wryte
as
much
to
Carthage
.
So
,
if
Money
bee
the
strength
of
humane
Actions
,
as
Bion
sayde
,
and
principallie
of
Warre
,
as
Plutarch
did
subjoyne
,
I
say
,
it
is
a
thing
no
lesse
than
fearfull
,
to
suffer
the
Spanyard
to
brooke
peaceablie
his
Traffique
of
the
West
Indees
,
having
there-by
a
greater
meanes
to
enlarge
his
Dominions
,
than
either
Rome
,
or
anie
others
haue
hitherto
had
;
that
of
Rome
was
the
greatest
of
anie
tymes
past
;
Plinius
calleth
it
,
a
Sunne-shyning
to
the
World
,
but
when
their
Towne
was
taken
by
the
Gaules
(
who
were
irritated
by
the
vnjust
dealing
of
the
three
Fabli
)
they
were
forced
to
robbe
their
People
,
of
their
whole
Golde
and
Silver
,
and
did
scarcelie
finde
so
much
as
to
pay
the
Ransome
:
manie
yeares
there-after
when
they
were
so
broken
by
Hanniball
▪
they
were
compelled
to
doe
the
same
,
and
were
in
such
paine
,
for
want
of
Money
,
that
they
had
no
meanes
to
redeeme
8000
Prisoners
,
who
were
taken
by
him
at
the
Battell
of
Cannas
.
Now
I
doe
not
doubt
,
but
some
Men
will
thinke
,
that
I
haue
sayde
too
much
,
in
affirming
,
That
the
West
Indees
,
and
Moneyes
,
which
the
Spanyard
hath
,
may
by
length
and
tract
of
Tyme
,
purchase
vnto
him
the
Western
World
:
therefore
I
would
preasse
to
show
it
this
way
,
By
posing
the
Case
,
that
two
things
may
concurre
together
,
Spanish
Cape
,
at
1000
,
a
Gennet
of
Spayne
,
at
6000.
And
besides
the
fift
part
of
all
Moneyes
generall
in
that
Countrey
payed
to
the
King
,
Charles
the
fift
,
the
king
there-of
,
Atabalipa
,
payed
to
him
,
for
his
Ransome
,
ten
Millions
,
three
hundreth
,
twentie
,
and
sixe
thousand
Duckates
,
in
pure
Golde
,
at
one
tyme
:
which
was
the
first
thing
that
made
in
these
Countreyes
of
Europe
,
the
great
alteration
of
all
sorte
of
Merchandize
,
Vivers
,
and
of
the
pryces
of
Land
,
and
,
al-most
,
of
the
Manners
of
Men
:
even
as
it
fell
out
in
Rome
,
when
Iul.
Caes.
brought
thither
the
ritch
Spoyles
and
Treasures
of
Aegypt
,
that
made
vpon
the
sudden
the
Vsurie
of
Money
to
be
diminished
by
the
one
halfe
,
and
the
pryce
of
Land
to
be
haughted
by
the
other
halfe
.
For
the
second
,
I
put
the
Case
,
that
together
with
this
Casualitie
,
the
Spanyard
should
finde
the
Humours
of
France
so
easie
to
bee
practised
,
and
such
Distemper
,
and
Distraction
of
Myndes
amongst
them
,
as
his
Grand-father
,
Philip
the
second
,
did
finde
,
then
when
hee
broached
the
holie
League
in
France
.
If
these
two
should
meere
,
I
put
it
to
anie
Man's
contemplation
,
if
anie
lesse
could
follow
there-on
,
than
the
conjunction
of
France
,
to
the
Empyre
of
Spayne
?
which
Philip
had
even
then
obtayned
,
if
his
Conquest
of
Portugall
had
not
diverted
him
from
it
.
And
may
not
these
supposed
two
Cases
arriue
,
and
come
to
passe
together
?
Vnlesse
the
vigilance
,
and
diligence
of
Neighbour
Princes
,
doe
stop
the
Wayes
where-by
they
must
come
,
assuredlie
it
is
a
thing
most
possible
:
for
why
?
the
French
,
how-so-ever
after
they
be
beaten
with
the
Miseries
and
Calamities
of
Warre
,
they
can
for
a
whyle
bee
content
to
refresh
them-selues
,
French
Nation
.
with
Peace
and
Quyetnesse
:
yet
that
is
but
a
Digression
,
or
a
By-Strype
,
from
the
Current
of
their
naturall
Humour
,
which
is
to
be
volage
,
and
remoueant
,
much
delighted
with
present
things
,
having
no
long
Projectes
,
given
to
Change
,
both
of
Apparell
,
and
Mynde
,
joviall
;
and
of
open
Conversation
,
of
easie
Familiaritie
,
of
amiable
Countenance
,
never
silent
,
but
still
in
Complement
,
and
Discourse
,
full
of
Noble
,
and
Courteous
Carriage
,
inclined
to
all
sort
of
Gallantri●
,
which
doeth
require
great
Charges
,
of
moderate
Devotion
,
suden
,
and
precipitant
in
their
Resolutions
,
and
loving
Innovations
of
State
,
aboue
all
things
:
that
it
is
a
wonder
,
to
see
such
Antipathie
everie
way
betwixt
them
,
and
the
Spanyard
,
divided
but
by
one
Mountaine
of
the
Pirenees
,
and
no
other-wise
.
Thus
haue
I
discoursed
on
this
last
Point
,
to
let
you
see
,
what
great
necessitie
haue
Princes
,
who
would
make
Warres
,
to
bee
well
provided
of
Moneyes
,
which
,
because
it
doeth
no
lesse
touch
and
concerne
vs
,
who
bee
Subjectes
of
this
Kingdome
,
Soveraigne
King
,
it
shall
bee
verie
expedient
to
treate
some-what
seriouslie
of
it
,
as
the
weightiest
Article
wee
haue
to
speake
of
.
That
wee
are
bound
to
contribute
to
just
and
necessarie
Warre
,
vnder-taken
by
our
Prince
,
Pro
aris
&
focis
,
not
onelie
our
Goods
,
but
our
Lyues
,
it
is
a
Position
that
no
Man
will
contradict
:
And
to
know
,
that
wee
of
this
Kingdome
are
most
obliedged
of
anie
People
in
the
World
,
not
onelie
to
doe
so
,
but
to
accept
the
necessitie
of
so
doing
,
with
much
patience
,
and
thankfulnesse
to
GOD
,
for
the
great
Peace
and
Quietnesse
,
vouchsafed
on
vs
,
during
a
whole
Age
by-gone
,
without
the
smallest
interruption
,
which
,
what
an
extraordinarie
Blessing
it
is
,
Noble
Citie
of
Paris
,
(
the
Queene
of
all
the
Townes
of
the
World
)
were
forced
by
this
tyrannie
of
Spaine
,
Dogs
,
Cats
,
and
Rats
,
we
were
fed
,
the
greater
part
of
vs
,
to
Superfluitie
,
and
all
to
Sufficience
,
When
those
of
her
Countrey
about
,
were
glad
to
get
an
houre
of
sleepe
in
their
Armour
,
vnder
some
Covert
in
the
Fieldes
,
the
LORD
did
grant
to
vs
,
Mollibus
incumbere
toris
,
&
pingues
exigere
somnos
.
As
for
our
Predecessours
,
if
wee
shall
cast
over
the
Annals
of
our
Nation
,
wee
shall
finde
it
the
most
cruent
and
bloodie
Historie
,
where-in
,
since
the
establishment
of
our
Crowne
,
(
not-with-standing
of
the
matchlesse
Antiquitie
,
and
lawfulnesse
there-of
)
wee
shall
not
reade
of
an
Age
,
nor
halfe
,
nor
third
part
of
an
Age
,
Historiographer
,
Hector
Bo●ce
,
where-of
I
will
ci●e
to
you
but
one
,
in
his
sixt
Booke
,
where
hee
setteth
downe
that
fearfull
Battell
foughten
against
them
by
Maximus
,
the
Romane
Generall
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Saxones
,
and
perfidious
Peghts
,
where-in
our
King
,
Eugenius
,
with
the
whole
Nobilitie
,
Gentyle
,
Commons
,
and
their
aged
Parents
,
were
nearlie
extinguished
,
without
anie
hope
of
farther
memorie
of
our
Race
,
Nation
,
Convenere
(
sayeth
hee
)
ad
E●genium
regem
frequontes
viri
,
foeminae
que
ad
militiam
,
ex
veteri
gentis
instituto
,
vrgentibus
extremis
,
conscriptae
,
clamantes
aut
eo
die
moriendunt
sibi
omnibus
fortiter
dimicando
,
aut
vincendos
infensissin
os
hostes
,
&c.
There
did
conveane
(
sayeth
hee
)
vnto
the
King
E●gemus
,
multitudes
of
Men
,
and
Women
,
to
stand
in
Battell
,
according
to
the
ancient
and
observed
custome
of
the
Countrey
;
protesting
,
that
day
either
to
vanquish
,
and
destroy
their
deadlie
Enemie
,
or
other-wise
,
to
lay
downe
their
whole
Lyues
into
the
Sepulchers
of
Valour
and
Dignitie
.
And
a
little
there-after
,
speaking
of
their
ardor
,
and
fiercenesse
in
that
Battell
,
Whylst
the
furie
of
the
Enemie
did
approach
vnto
the
King's
Person
,
the
Noble
Men
assisting
nearest
vnto
him
,
did
perswade
him
;
yea
,
with
akinde
of
Violence
pressed
him
,
to
retire
his
Person
,
and
saue
him-selfe
to
a
better
Fortune
,
and
to
the
Common-wealth
:
but
hee
casting
from
him
his
Kinglie
Ornaments
,
did
thrust
him-selfe
amongst
the
vulgar
Ranks
,
to
the
Maine
of
the
Battell
;
where
,
with
incredible
Cowrage
,
and
contempt
of
Death
,
hee
did
sacrifice
his
Heroicke
Spirit
.
Few
of
Men
,
and
of
Women
,
al-most
none
,
did
escape
this
Calamitie
:
and
whylst
the
Romanes
did
too
insolentlie
,
and
fiercelie
persue
the
small
numbers
of
those
,
who
at
the
length
did
flee
,
they
did
recounter
a
new
sort
of
Combate
,
never
of
before
knowne
vnto
them
:
for
why
?
the
remnant
of
the
aged
people
,
Men
and
Women
,
vnable
for
Warres
,
did
follow
a-farre
,
vpon
the
Armie
,
to
know
what
should
be
fall
there-vnto
:
and
finding
the
event
so
bad
,
and
infortunate
,
they
did
runne
vnto
the
Weapons
,
and
Armour
of
their
dead
Children
;
and
forgetting
both
Age
and
Sexe
,
did
encowrage
those
few
that
yet
did
rest
aliue
,
to
make
a
new
assault
vpon
the
Romanes
:
which
they
did
,
more
like
vnto
savage
and
enraged
Beasts
,
than
puissed
by
anie
humane
instigation
:
where
they
were
all
consumed
,
and
not
without
great
slaughter
of
their
Enemies
.
These
are
the
verie
words
of
the
Writer
,
by
my
Translation
,
from
the
Latine
Text.
Of
the
lyke
to
this
,
the
Historis
hath
manie
,
to
show
what
was
the
bitter
Cup
of
our
Antecessours
,
compared
with
our
delicacie
;
and
what
they
did
vnder-lye
,
for
mainta●nance
of
that
Libertie
,
where-of
wee
haue
enjoyed
the
Sweetnesse
.
And
because
it
may
bee
,
this
bee
compted
a
rash
or
temerarious
Speach
,
I
thinke
it
may
bee
easilie
prooved
in
this
manner
:
Al-be-it
it
bee
so
,
that
onelie
GOD
can
multiplie
the
Earth
,
yet
it
is
of
veritie
,
that
wee
,
since
the
dayes
of
our
Predecessours
,
haue
multiplied
the
Fruites
of
the
Earth
;
so
farre
,
that
for
everie
three
Plough
gate
of
Land
,
(
as
wee
doe
call
it
)
manured
,
which
was
in
Scotland
an
hundreth
Yeares
by-gone
,
there
are
foure
now
.
And
if
yee
answere
,
that
the
People
are
multiplied
proportionallie
to
that
,
so
that
I
should
not
esteeme
it
to
be
encrease
of
Ritches
,
which
doeth
bring
with
it
encrease
of
People
to
consume
them
;
I
will
reply
to
you
,
that
is
the
point
I
intende
to
prooue
,
for
Multitudes
of
People
industrious
,
are
both
the
Ritches
and
Strength
of
a
Countrey
;
and
that
wee
doe
exceede
our
Antecessours
both
for
numbers
of
People
,
and
of
Moneyes
,
yee
shall
vnderstand
it
this
way
:
They
wanted
first
the
two
Seminaries
for
breeding
of
People
,
which
wee
haue
:
everie
one
knoweth
,
that
the
Multiplication
of
Ground-Labourers
,
and
Husband-men
,
(
as
wee
call
them
)
haue
peopled
the
Land-warts
of
Scotland
,
farre
aboue
that
it
was
ancientlie
;
for
wee
see
now
vpon
a
Maines
(
that
of
olde
was
laboured
by
a
Barron
him-selfe
)
twentie
or
thirtie
severall
Families
of
those
Retite
Husband-men
,
where-of
everie
one
hath
a
good
number
of
Children
.
Next
againe
,
it
is
well
knowne
to
bee
the
Sea
Trade
,
which
hath
peopled
our
Maritine
Townes
,
and
that
also
,
our
Predecessours
wanted
:
so
farre
,
that
I
may
say
,
there
bee
now
twentie
Ships
of
Trafficke
amongst
vs
,
for
everie
one
that
was
in
their
dayes
.
Then
,
who
doeth
not
know
,
that
by
the
Trafficke
of
the
Sea●
,
our
Countrey
hath
twentie
times
more
Moneyes
,
than
was
an
hundreth
yeares
by-gone
?
or
if
yee
doe
doubt
of
it
,
yee
may
soone
learne
,
that
our
Grand-Fathers
could
haue
bought
as
much
Land
for
one
thousand
Marks
,
as
wee
can
doe
for
twentie
thousands
,
and
farre
more
.
Farther
,
our
Predecessours
had
a
meanes
for
stopping
the
growing
of
Multitudes
,
and
encrease
of
People
,
that
wee
want
:
and
it
was
by
the
great
numbers
of
Men
and
Women
,
who
tooke
them-selues
to
the
Caelibate
and
Monasticke
lyfe
,
of
whom
there
was
no
Off-spring
.
And
if
yee
would
know
of
what
great
importance
that
was
,
doe
but
consider
how
manie
Bishoprickes
,
Abbacies
,
Pri●ries
,
Nunueries
,
with
the
number
of
their
Convents
,
Arch-deanries
,
Deanries
,
Personages
,
and
places
of
cure
for
secular
Priests
,
was
into
Scotland
,
in
time
of
P●perie
:
and
when
yee
haue
taken
vp
their
number
,
doe
conferre
them
with
the
70
of
the
house
of
Iacob
,
who
went
into
Aegypt
,
and
how
in
the
fourth
Age
there-after
,
there
came
foorth
600000
,
fighting
Men
,
besides
Women
and
Children
,
all
descended
of
them
.
Which
when
yee
haue
consideratelie
done
,
I
thinke
yee
shall
bee
affrayed
of
the
hudge
Multitudes
,
that
before
now
,
should
haue
issued
from
the
professed
religious
of
Scotland
,
if
they
had
followed
the
Matrimoniall
life
.
If
yee
will
yet
insist
,
to
object
the
Povertie
of
our
Countrey
,
by
reason
of
the
broken
Estates
of
Noble-men
,
and
Gentle-men
,
who
haue
our
Lands
morgadged
for
great
Debts
of
Money
,
Noble-mans
Grand-father
,
by
Predigalitie
,
Pryde
,
wilfull
pleying
in
Law
,
or
anie
other
such
Misgovernment
,
had
brought
him-selfe
to
neede
the
like
Summes
of
Money
,
twentie
Lords
could
not
haue
gotten
so
much
then
,
as
one
can
get
now
.
And
I
will
finde
now
a
base-borne
Man
advance
to
a
Noble-man
in
prest
,
30
,
40
,
or
50000
Pounds
,
whose
Grandfather
,
and
all
his
Parentage
,
was
not
valiant
of
the
twentie
part
there-of
:
Ergo
,
the
personall
Distresses
of
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
,
doeth
not
argue
the
Povertie
of
the
Countrey
in
generall
.
Wee
see
into
Nature
,
that
her
severall
Members
,
as
of
Plantes
,
Beasts
,
and
Men
,
doe
daylie
decay
and
die
;
and
others
doe
shoot
vp
in
their
Rowmes
,
whilst
Nature
it selfe
remaineth
in
entire
and
full
strength
.
In
the
dayes
of
our
Predecessours
,
there
were
in
Scotland
but
Victuall
Rents
,
where-as
now
,
by
the
vertuous
Trades
,
which
haue
beene
since
introduced
,
a
great
part
of
Men
doe
liue
by
Silver
Rents
.
Things
being
manifestlie
so
,
shall
wee
refuse
to
furnish
out
,
and
mayntayne
,
two
or
three
thousand
Souldiours
,
to
so
just
and
necessarie
Warres
?
Glorie
,
Peace
and
Prosperitie
there-of
did
expyre
,
with
the
death
of
Salomon
his
Sonne
.
There-after
the
LORD
did
set
manie
wicked
Kings
over
that
wicked
People
.
The
greatest
Punishment
that
GOD
threatneth
to
inflict
vpon
a
rebellious
Nation
,
But
to
returne
:
If
wee
doe
question
for
small
thinges
now
,
what
would
we
doe
,
si
Hannibal
astaret
portis
?
if
our
Enemies
were
at
the
Ports
of
our
Countrey
,
or
within
the
Bowels
of
it
?
We
would
be
forced
to
doe
even
as
the
Romanes
did
against
Hannibal
,
to
run
and
offer
all
our
Moneyes
,
and
our
Iewels
,
and
our
Eare-rings
,
for
safetie
there-of
.
Wee
would
vndoubtedlie
say
,
as
that
famous
Warriour
did
,
the
late
King
of
France
,
who
after
the
recoverie
of
Cain
from
the
Spanyard
,
by
transaction
,
after
hee
had
spended
a
great
part
of
his
lyfe
in
Warres
,
hee
saide
,
they
were
not
wyse
,
who
would
not
make
a
Bridge
of
Gold
,
for
their
Enemies
to
passe
out
vpon
.
It
is
better
to
hold
out
,
than
to
put
out
:
Durius
ejicitur
quam
non
admittitur
hostis
.
Haue
wee
not
seene
our
Kinges
vse
all
possible
Practises
,
for
procuring
of
Peace
all
this
tyme
by-gone
,
by
toyling
of
Ambassadors
to
and
froe
,
by
super-spending
their
Rentes
,
exhausting
their
Coffers
,
and
indebting
of
them-selues
?
Are
we
not
naturall
Members
,
as
they
are
naturall
Heads
?
Are
they
more
bound
to
doe
for
vs
,
than
we
for
our selues
?
Al-be-it
the
Kings
Spheare
hee
higher
and
greater
than
ours
,
Countrey
.
Darius
committed
the
lyke
Errour
with
Alexander
,
and
Stephanus
,
King
of
Bosna
,
the
lyke
with
Mabomet
the
second
:
as
I
haue
remembered
before
,
wee
may
prayse
GOD
,
that
wee
haue
not
such
avaricious
Kings
.
What
is
it
,
that
good
and
naturall
Subjects
will
not
doe
for
the
safetie
of
the
Sacred
Persons
of
their
Kings
?
Let
bee
of
their
Kingdomes
,
where-in
wee
haue
our
Portion
,
and
common
Interesse
with
them
.
We
may
reade
in
the
Histories
of
France
,
what
domage
that
Countrey
did
sustaine
,
King
Iohn
,
taken
by
Edward
,
the
Blacke
Prince
of
England
,
at
the
Battell
of
Poiteou
,
and
of
King
Francis
the
first
,
taken
at
the
Battell
of
Pavie
:
and
in
our
owne
Histories
,
what
our
Predecessours
did
,
for
the
redemption
of
King
David
Bruce
,
led
Captiue
in
England
,
and
there
detained
eleven
yeares
:
David
Bruce
,
if
the
Author
was
not
a
little
mistaken
.
Liberatus
(
sayeth
the
Historie
)
undecimo
ex
qu●
captus
est
anno
,
numeratis
quingentis
millibus
Mercarum
Sterlingarum
in
presenti
moneta
.
Hee
was
redeemed
vpon
payment
of
fiue
hundreth
thousand
Marks
Sterling
,
in
argent
contant
.
A
thing
most
admirable
,
the
scarcitie
of
Moneyes
in
those
dayes
considered
.
If
a
Physition
should
command
vs
,
in
time
of
a
dangerous
Sicknesse
,
to
take
a
little
Blood
,
for
preservation
of
the
whole
Bodie
,
wee
should
bee
glad
to
obey
him
:
Philip
de
Cominit
sayth
,
fiue
hundreth
thousand
Crownes
.
why
not
by
the
like
reason
,
when
our
King
(
who
cureth
and
careth
for
the
Bodie
of
the
Common-wealth
)
doeth
command
vs
,
to
bestow
some
of
our
Goods
,
for
safetie
of
our
whole
Estate
,
ought
wee
not
to
obey
?
if
wee
were
versed
in
the
French
Annals
,
to
know
what
innumerable
spoile
of
Goods
was
there
,
before
the
Spanyards
could
bee
pyked
out
of
the
Nests
,
which
they
did
build
vpon
their
Coasts
,
and
with-in
their
Bowels
,
wee
would
bee
content
to
spende
to
our
Shirt
(
as
it
is
saide
)
before
they
should
plant
their
Tents
amongst
vs
.
I
haue
alreadie
told
you
,
how
they
are
of
Melancholious
,
and
fixed
Mindes
,
not
easilie
raysed
,
or
remooved
,
where
once
they
are
set
downe
:
where-of
wee
see
the
present
experience
into
the
Palatinate
.
To
take
,
and
then
to
giue
backe
againe
,
is
not
the
way
of
their
Designe
to
vniversall
Empyre
,
over
their
Neighbours
.
If
anie
would
object
,
that
the
Palatinate
is
detayned
for
Reparation
of
the
Wrongs
and
Injuries
done
in
Bohemia
,
hee
hath
little
skill
in
the
Effaires
of
the
World
:
for
why
?
these
might
haue
bene
long
since
composed
,
or
redressed
:
but
it
is
done
to
facilitate
their
Conquest
in
Germanie
,
to
enclose
the
Nether-Landes
from
Succourse
of
their
Friendes
there
,
Great
Britane
,
and
France
,
together
with
their
Confederates
of
Germanie
&
the
Netber-Lands
,
doe
not
joyne
their
Forces
,
to
banish
them
tymouslie
,
from
the
Palatinate
,
as
the
Romanes
did
the
Carthagenians
from
Sicilia
,
(
which
I
did
note
in
the
beginning
here-of
)
doubtlesse
they
will
bee
vpon
their
owne
Neckes
at
the
length
.
There
was
a
great
Intervale
of
Tyme
betwixt
the
first
and
second
Warres
of
the
Romanes
,
against
the
Carthagenians
;
and
yet
the
last
did
come
to
passe
,
and
there-with
the
vtter
over-throw
of
the
Carthagenian
State
.
And
here
I
must
recount
a
thing
,
(
which
I
haue
often
called
to
mynde
,
since
His
Majesties
comming
from
Spayne
,
Coronell
Semple
,
to
the
Author
of
this
Treatise
.
and
that
the
Treatie
of
his
Marriage
did
there
expyre
)
how
I
my selfe
,
the
yeare
of
their
Pacification
with
Holland
,
beeing
in
the
Towne
of
Brussels
,
in
familiar
discourse
,
touching
our
late
Soveraigne
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
with
a
Scottish
Gentle-man
,
of
a
fine
Wit
,
Experience
,
&
In-sight
in
the
Spanish
Designes
,
and
who
had
beene
long
tyme
a
Coronell
,
and
Counsellor
of
Warre
amongst
them
,
Coronell
Semple
;
hee
sayd
to
me
,
That
al-be-it
King
Iames
was
an
aged
&
wise
Prince
,
who
had
providently
practized
his
peaceable
Entrie
to
England
,
that
yet
he
was
much
beholden
to
that
Tyme
so
fortunate
,
as
it
was
for
him
,
when
Spayne
,
being
so
broken
with
longsome
Warres
,
had
al-most
begged
their
Peace
from
Holland
.
And
how-so-ever
(
sayd
he
)
your
King
may
be
free
of
vs
,
during
his
lyfe
,
yet
if
ye
shall
surviue
him
,
ye
shall
see
no
more
Peace
betwixt
England
and
Spayne
:
adding
with-all
,
this
Speach
,
Laus
non
solum
hominum
est
,
sed
etiam
temporum
.
Where-vnto
I
did
answere
,
that
by
these
it
seemed
,
that
the
Spanyard
intended
to
conquer
England
.
Then
he
rehearsed
to
me
,
the
manie
&
notable
Injuries
done
to
them
,
by
the
English
Nation
,
by
their
prowde
and
fascuous
ejection
of
King
Philip
,
before
the
death
of
Marie
;
by
their
fostering
of
their
Rebels
in
Flanders
;
by
their
protection
of
Don
Antonio
,
King
of
Portugall
,
and
ayding
of
him
with
Sea
Armies
;
but
namelie
,
by
their
ordinarie
Sea
Rapines
,
and
insolent
Navigation
,
without
the
controlling
and
coercing
where-of
,
Spayne
could
not
be
in
so
good
Case
,
as
was
hoped
for
to
be
,
in
progresse
of
Tyme
.
And
in
the
ende
,
hee
did
subjoyne
thus
farre
,
If
your
Catholicke
Noble-men
of
Scotland
,
with
whom
my selfe
(
sayd
he
)
did
negotiate
from
Spayne
,
had
bene
wyse
,
and
constant
,
your
Countrey
might
haue
bene
,
long
before
now
,
in
a
twentie-folde
more
happie
Condition
,
vnder
the
Dominion
of
Spayne
,
than
ever
it
can
be
vnder
the
Crowne
of
England
;
the
Yoake
of
whose
Servitude
and
Tyrannie
,
shall
questionlesse
become
intollerable
to
you
,
so
soone
as
that
King
shall
be
gone
,
who
doeth
so
well
know
you
:
for
why
?
by
reason
of
their
Vicinitie
,
and
nearnesse
vnto
you
,
they
shall
be
ever
preassing
to
draw
great
Rents
from
you
into
England
,
which
cannot
fayle
to
impoverish
your
Countrey
:
where-as
by
the
contrarie
,
the
Spanyard
should
not
only
spend
it
amongst
your selues
,
but
should
also
yearlie
send
in
great
summes
of
Money
to
you
,
according
as
he
doeth
here
in
Flanders
,
&
in
his
other
Provinces
.
This
Storie
did
I
,
after
my
returning
to
London
,
relate
to
His
Majestie
,
who
is
nowe
with
GOD
;
and
who
having
heard
it
,
did
answere
me
,
That
Semple
was
an
olde
Traytor
,
and
dangerous
companie
for
his
Subjects
,
which
went
beyond
the
Seas
.
Thus
the
Spanyardes
know
not
when
the
Fish
will
swimme
,
but
they
doe
keepe
their
Tydes
diligentlie
,
and
haue
their
Nets
hung
in
all
Mens
Waters
:
so
that
if
anie
of
vs
would
thinke
,
that
the
present
Quarrell
against
Spayne
,
Christian
Princes
,
if
it
had
not
beene
to
prevent
the
falling
of
our
Crowns
Succession
,
into
the
person
of
some
Papisticall
Prince
,
to
the
dangering
of
the
Libertie
Evangelicall
,
and
Vnitie
of
this
Kingdome
of
Great
Britane
:
of
both
which
the
LORD
hath
made
Him-selfe
the
Instrument
to
establish
them
.
Our
latest
Histories
doe
record
,
that
Scotland
,
England
,
and
Ireland
,
haue
alreadie
beene
almost
devoured
by
Forraigne
Ambition
,
by
way
of
Marriages
with
Papall
Kings
,
as
of
Queene
Marie
,
the
Grand-mother
of
our
present
King
,
with
the
Dolphin
of
France
;
&
of
Marie
,
Queene
of
England
,
to
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spayne
;
where-of
what
Blood-sheeding
,
Cruell
Warres
,
and
Persecution
of
the
Professors
of
the
Gospell
did
follow
,
Iohn
Knoxe
,
against
the
Regiment
of
Women
.
even
to
publicke
Martyrdome
,
the
Stories
doe
mention
at
length
:
which
moved
our
Proto
Reformator
,
Iohn
Knoxe
,
to
publish
that
Treatise
agaynst
the
Regiment
or
Reignes
of
Women
.
If
so
be
,
that
the
onlie
Daughter
of
Great
Britane
,
(
and
of
that
King
)
capable
of
the
greatest
Marriage
in
Christendome
,
was
couched
in
so
narrow
Bounds
,
out
of
the
holie
Projects
of
her
Father
,
to
assure
the
Peace
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
vs
&
our
Successours
,
then
can
anie
Quarrell
in
the
World
be
so
deare
to
vs
,
&
more
pricke
our
Consciences
and
Honour
,
nor
the
Restitution
of
her
Estate
,
although
the
Spanyard
were
resolved
,
to
march
his
Ambition
there
,
and
come
no
farther
?
Having
treated
thus
farre
concerning
Warre
,
Mens
Teeth
,
and
could
not
at
the
first
bee
digested
,
that
wee
did
not
know
,
no
,
not
the
Lords
of
our
Counsell
,
what
was
the
Course
of
His
Majesties
Navie
:
Scottish
Church
,
and
diverse
from
anie
Example
to
bee
found
in
Scripture
.
The
last
of
these
two
being
a
Question
Theologicall
,
and
impertinent
to
this
Discourse
,
I
will
not
touch
:
But
for
the
first
,
I
say
,
and
it
is
approved
in
all
Ages
,
that
nothing
doeth
more
advance
great
Enterpryses
,
than
Secrecie
;
so
farre
,
that
Secrecie
is
the
verie
Soule
of
the
Actions
of
Kings
:
and
their
Secrets
once
published
,
are
but
lyke
vented
Wyne
,
which
can
no
more
be
drunken
.
And
most
actiue
Princer
,
haue
brought
to
passe
amongst
puissant
Enemies
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
,
Lewis
the
eleventh
of
France
,
whose
cover
Plots
,
secret
Friendes
,
Voyages
,
Dyets
,
and
Dayes
of
Battell
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Charles
the
fift
,
〈◊〉
the
eleventh
,
and
of
the
〈◊〉
Councell
.
were
kept
in
their
Breasts
,
vnto
the
time
of
present
Execution
:
which
kinde
of
doing
,
was
the
chiefest
thing
that
made
them
so
redoubted
,
and
feared
of
all
their
Enemies
;
as
the
Spanyard
,
even
to
this
day
,
delighteth
to
holde
his
Neighbours
in
perpetuall
feare
,
by
this
secrecie
of
Counsels
and
Courses
.
Withall
I
doe
confesse
,
that
such
doing
requireth
a
solide
wisdome
in
Princes
,
and
that
other-wise
it
were
verie
dangerous
:
in
the
meane
time
it
is
sure
,
that
wee
who
bee
private
Subjects
,
are
not
to
craue
a
Compt
of
their
Counsels
;
no
more
than
the
Members
of
the
Bodie
,
doe
question
for
that
which
they
are
commanded
to
doe
,
by
the
intellectuall
Reason
that
lodgeth
in
the
Head
.
The
next
Point
,
shall
bee
to
consider
of
our
Doubts
,
and
Feares
Domesticke
,
as
I
did
terme
them
in
the
beginning
:
and
first
,
touching
the
Reformation
,
His
Majestie
;
It
is
certaine
,
that
Princes
both
may
and
ought
to
reforme
,
and
if
they
please
,
innovate
where
there
is
neede
;
there
being
no
meanes
in
this
corruptible
World
,
to
keepe
things
in
due
temper
,
but
after
long
progresse
of
Time
,
and
growing
of
Abuses
;
to
reduce
them
to
their
first
Institution
.
Plato
holdeth
,
that
an
the
length
,
GOD
shall
reforme
the
Worke
of
the
whole
World
,
and
reduce
it
to
the
first
Puritie
;
and
that
other-wise
it
is
not
able
to
endure
and
stand
,
I
know
not
how
that
accordeth
with
Sainct
Iohn
Apoc.
who
sayeth
,
That
wee
shall
see
new
Heavens
,
and
a
new
Earth
.
And
a
great
Politicke
saide
,
That
if
some
late
reformed
Franciscan
Friers
,
and
the
late
Order
of
the
austere
Caputchines
,
bad
not
risen
to
maintaine
some
credite
to
the
Pope's
Church
,
that
it
had
beene
before
now
disgustfull
even
to
all
the
World
,
by
reason
of
his
obstinate
denyall
,
to
reforme
his
Church
,
against
the
nature
of
thinges
.
But
to
the
Purpose●
There
is
indeede
no
small
importance
in
the
Auncietie
of
Senators
,
long
experienced
in
the
Mysteries
of
a
State
,
and
with
the
Humours
and
Conditions
of
a
People●
and
these
are
onelie
they
,
who
can
bee
called
Olde
Counsellers
:
And
diverse
of
the
wisest
Emperours
,
sayde
it
was
more
dangerous
to
haue
an
olde
King
,
and
a
young
Counsell
,
nor
a
young
King
,
and
an
olde
Counsell
.
Spanish
Government
,
where
the
death
of
a
King
doeth
no
more
interrupt
the
Course
and
prosperitie
of
that
Empyre
,
than
it
were
of
anie
private
person
.
The
verie
Name
it selfe
of
a
Senator
,
doeth
signifie
Agednesse
,
as
a
Senectute
.
The
Greekes
called
the
Senate
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
to
show
,
that
both
Greekes
and
Latines
did
choose
aged
Men
to
their
Counsellers
:
yea
,
suppose
they
could
haue
found
numbers
of
young
Men
,
Wyse
,
Graue
,
and
of
good
Experience
,
yet
they
would
not
haue
them
to
bee
Senators
,
because
that
were
(
said
they
)
to
turne
their
Senate
into
a
Iuvenat
.
Solon
and
Lycurgus
,
did
prohibite
by
a
Law
,
the
comming
of
anie
vpon
the
Senate
,
with-in
the
age
of
40
,
although
they
were
never
so
sufficient
.
But
to
leaue
them
,
the
Scripture
telleth
vs
,
(
which
is
a
Warrand
infallibl●
)
that
in
the
setling
of
the
Iewish
Governament
,
GOD
commanded
to
choose
70
,
not
of
the
best
,
nor
the
most
learned
,
nor
of
greatest
experience
;
but
sayeth
the
text
,
Of
the
most
Aged
,
to
whom
Hee
gaue
the
Spirit
of
Wisdome
,
in
aboundance
.
Yet
whilst
it
is
so
,
Subjects
Vertuous
:
and
therefore
the
Rewards
of
Vertue
,
(
which
are
publicke
Offices
of
the
State
)
ought
to
bee
patent
to
everie
vertuous
Mynde
,
and
the
Hopes
of
them
set
before
it
,
as
the
Marke
where-at
it
must
aime
:
which
cannot
bee
,
if
Offices
of
State
be
lyfe-rentallie
established
in
the
Persons
of
a
Few
,
who
whilst
they
,
and
onlie
they
,
doe
enjoy
the
publicke
Honours
,
and
Emoluments
,
it
doeth
beget
an
Heart-burning
,
and
Envy
,
into
other
good
Spirits
,
who
finde
themselues
neglected
;
and
so
doeth
breede
,
and
nowrish
the
Seedes
of
Civill
Sedition
.
Farther
,
(
say
they
)
it
doeth
procure
to
those
who
possess●
chiefe
Offices
in
perpetuitie
,
too
much
Grandour
and
Authoritie
:
it
draweth
away
after
it
,
the
Eyes
and
Dependance
of
the
People
;
and
,
as
it
were
,
stealeth
a
little
of
that
Splendor
,
that
is
due
to
the
Royall
Majestie
:
and
beeing
in
the
Persons
of
great
Subjectes
,
prepareth
the
Way
to
Popularitie
,
and
Ambition
.
Agayne
,
Vertue
,
Increase
,
and
Stabilitie
of
a
State
,
than
that
of
the
Censor
amongst
the
Romanes
;
when
once
a
Yeare
,
the
Consuls
,
the
Senators
the
Generals
,
the
Knightes
,
the
Captaynes
,
the
Tribunes
,
the
Pretors
,
the
Questors
,
&
all
who
had
the
meanest
Intromission
with
the
State
,
did
compeare
,
&
tremble
,
in
presence
of
a
Censor
;
fearing
Disgrace
,
or
Deposition
from
their
Offices
,
or
Dignities
.
The
Spanyardes
keepe
in
their
Provinces
of
Italie
,
Spanish
Syndicator
,
in
place
of
the
Censor
.
an
Image
of
this
sort
of
Magistrate
,
called
by
them
,
Syndicator
:
and
so
they
doe
in
the
State
of
Genua
.
Of
this
they
haue
some
shadow
in
England
,
al-be-it
not
in
the
person
of
one
Man
,
by
those
who
are
called
Their
Court
of
Conscience
.
And
of
this
it
seemeth
that
our
Soveraigne
King
hath
now
erected
an
Image
amongst
vs
,
(
if
I
be
not
misse-taken
)
in
establishing
The
Iudicatorie
of
Grievances
.
Of
the
which
Iudicatorie
(
because
Men
doe
dispute
diversly
,
as
of
a
thing
newe
,
Profitable
Vse
,
for
the
Common-wealth
:
that
is
,
To
purge
the
Land
from
devowring
Cormorants
,
and
those
who
sucke
the
Blood
of
the
People
:
to
wit
,
Corruption
of
Iudges
,
and
Officers
of
State
,
if
anie
be
,
Extorsion
of
Seale-Keepers
,
and
Wryters
to
Seales
,
exorbitant
Vsurers
,
Transporters
of
Coyne
,
Detracters
and
Traducers
of
His
Majesties
Counsels
,
and
Actions
:
all
which
(
being
the
Ground
and
Source
of
Publicke
Povertie
,
and
Pillage
)
are
particularlie
ordayned
to
vnder-ly
this
Iudicatorie
.
And
if
there-with
the
Commission
had
bene
also
granted
,
expresselie
agaynst
Transporters
of
Oxen
,
Kyne
,
and
Sheepe
,
whereby
our
Countrey
is
incredibly
damnified
;
and
also
agaynst
all
Prodigall
and
Profligate
Persons
,
who
by
Ryot
of
Lascivious
and
Distemperate
Lyfe
,
doe
destroy
their
Patrimonie
,
and
there-with
their
Wyues
and
Children
,
that
such
might
bee
punished
,
according
to
the
Custome
amongst
the
ancient
Greeks
and
Romanes
:
then
,
I
say
,
these
beeing
committed
to
the
Censures
of
entire
and
intelligent
Men
,
there
is
no
Policie
that
could
more
reallie
yeeld
manie
Popular
Comforts
.
There
is
indeed
a
Generall
Clause
in
this
Commission
,
where-by
His
Majestie
taketh
Power
to
Him-selfe
,
to
referre
there-vnto
what-so-ever
shall
please
Him
:
agaynst
the
which
wee
seeme
to
take
this
Exception
,
to
say
,
that
this
may
import
a
Controlling
&
Reduction
of
the
Decreets
of
our
Session
,
(
if
His
Majestie
would
so
:
)
a
Practise
thought
too
too
extravagant
,
and
extraordinarie
:
and
yet
this
may
be
rather
Mistaking
,
than
True
Iudgement
of
those
who
thinke
so
;
which
I
doe
demonstrate
in
this
manner
.
We
say
,
there
hath
not
beene
,
neyther
ought
there
to
bee
,
anie
Appellation
agaynst
the
Supreame
Iudicatorie
of
our
Session
,
vnlesse
it
were
ordayned
by
a
Parliament
;
this
is
our
Exception
:
but
leaving
the
Hypothesis
touching
our
Session
,
I
will
take
me
in
generall
agaynst
the
Thesis
it selfe
,
to
say
thus
farre
,
That
it
is
not
onlie
agaynst
Christian
Practise
and
Profession
,
but
agaynst
Humanitie
,
to
holde
,
That
there
should
bee
no
Soveraigne
Power
aboue
all
ordinarie
Iudges
,
to
soften
and
mittigate
the
Rigour
of
Lawes
,
Quia
summum
jus
summa
injuria
:
the
Rigour
of
the
Law
,
is
a
Rigorous
Oppression
:
for
Example
,
A
poore
Man
is
found
Yeare
and
Day
at
the
King's
Horne
,
beside
his
knowledge
,
&
perhaps
for
a
naughtie
matter
,
of
fiue
or
sixe
Shillings
Striveling
,
where-by
his
Lyfe-Rent
of
such
things
as
he
hath
,
falleth
into
the
Hands
of
the
Lord
his
Superiour
,
who
presentlie
getteth
before
our
Session
,
a
Declarator
there-vpon
in
his
Favours
.
These
Iudges
cannot
helpe
this
disstressed
Partie
,
because
there
is
a
Law
standing
agaynst
him
,
and
they
are
sworne
to
the
King
,
who
did
place
them
,
to
administrate
Iustice
,
according
to
the
Law
.
So
manie
such
,
yea
,
and
more
pittifull
Cases
,
doe
daylie
occurre
before
Ordinarie
Iudges
,
where-in
Conscience
and
Iustice
stand
in
contrarie
Tearmes
,
that
I
need
no
more
to
exemplifie
it
.
The
Iudges
must
giue
way
to
Iustice
,
and
haue
no
power
to
mittigate
:
yet
no
Man
will
deny
,
that
this
kynd
of
Iustice
;
is
a
grievous
Oppression
.
Here
wee
see
a
manifest
Necessitie
of
Appellation
,
to
some
Soveraigne
Power
,
who
may
dispense
with
Legall
Rigour
,
in
Favours
of
weake
and
distressed
Parties
.
None
can
dispense
with
a
Law
,
but
a
Law-Giver
:
No
Subject
is
a
Law-Giver
;
Ergo
,
No
Subject
may
dispense
with
a
jot
of
the
Law
,
except
he
haue
Commission
from
Him
who
gaue
the
Law
.
The
power
to
moderate
Legall
Extremitie
,
or
to
absolue
from
Lawes
,
hath
ever
bene
properlie
annexed
to
that
Soveraigne
Majestie
that
gaue
the
Law
,
King
Tarquinus
,
by
the
Romanes
,
it
was
annexed
to
the
Royaltie
,
as
their
Histories
doe
clearlie
show
.
After
the
Expulsion
of
their
Kings
,
that
Soveraigne
Majestie
of
giving
Lawes
,
was
transferred
to
the
People
,
as
wee
may
perceiue
by
the
wordes
vsed
by
the
Senate
,
when
they
did
present
anie
Law
to
the
People
,
Quod
bonum
faustum
felixque
sit
vobis
&
Reipub.
velitis
,
jubeatis
:
that
is
,
Ye
will
be
pleased
,
to
authorize
this
Law
,
which
the
Gods
may
grant
may
bee
for
the
happinesse
of
your selues
,
and
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
therefore
vnto
the
People
also
(
as
then
the
onlie
Law-Givers
)
was
transferred
the
Power
,
to
dispense
and
absolue
from
Lawes
:
and
to
that
effect
,
a
latter
Appellation
was
ordayned
to
bee
,
from
the
Senate
it selfe
,
vnto
the
People
,
by
the
Law
VALERIA
;
which
is
sayd
by
Livius
,
to
be
the
Fundament
,
&
Mayne
Strength
of
the
Popular
Soveraignitie
.
The
Practise
here-of
,
we
reade
in
the
Case
of
Sergius
Galba
,
the
Orator
,
who
being
convinced
of
Lese-Majestie
,
by
Cato
the
Censor
,
did
appeale
vnto
the
People
,
&
had
his
Absolution
from
them
.
Agayne
,
when
this
Popular
State
of
Rome
was
reduced
in
a
Principa●tie
,
by
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
the
Mittigation
of
Lawes
,
or
Absolution
there-from
,
did
returne
,
and
rest
into
the
person
of
the
Prince
:
as
we
reade
of
Cicero
,
pleading
for
Pardon
to
Ligarius
,
at
the
Hands
of
Caesar
:
When
I
pleade
,
sayth
he
,
before
other
Iudges
,
I
speake
not
of
Pardon
to
my
Client
,
but
stand
to
my
Defences
,
That
the
Accusator
is
calumnious
,
the
Cryme
forged
by
Envie
,
the
Witnesses
infamous
:
but
beere
,
sayeth
hee
,
I
eraue
Grace
,
Quia
poena
Legi
Gratia
Principi
debetur
.
Agayne
,
we
reade
in
Contareno
,
vpon
the
Venetian
Governament
,
that
the
first
Law
that
was
made
,
for
the
establishment
of
that
Republicke
,
was
,
for
a
last
Appellation
,
from
all
Iudges
Ordinarie●
vnto
their
Great
Counsell
,
into
the
which
the
Soveraigne
Majestie
was
placed
,
that
State
beeing
Aristocraticke
:
so
that
this
Power
,
to
absolue
,
or
dispense
from
Lawes
,
by
a
last
Appellation
,
hath
ever
beene
incorporate
in
the
Soveraignitie
geaue
Lawes
,
as
naturallie
belonging
there-so
,
and
inseparable
from
the
same
.
Thus
there
beeing
a
Necessitie
,
which
no
man
can
deny
,
of
Appellation
from
Legall
Rigour
,
to
some
Soveraigne
Power
,
who
may
mittigate
the
same
;
and
that
being
proper
to
the
Supreame
Majestie
of
the
State
,
(
as
I
haue
showed
)
those
haue
led
me
vpon
the
second
Circumstance
,
touching
the
Commission
of
Grievances
;
that
is
,
to
speake
of
the
Authoritie
,
where-by
it
may
bee
established
,
and
whether
or
not
His
Majestie
may
doe
so
much
by
His
Prerogatiue
Royall
,
without
the
Approbation
of
a
Parliament
added
there-vnto
.
And
that
I
should
not
seeme
to
corrupt
the
Veritie
of
so
Soveraigne
a
Point
,
with
Flatterie
of
the
Prince
,
or
for
feare
of
Subjects
,
for
the
first
,
I
will
confesse
,
that
I
am
not
of
the
Opinion
of
Melancton
,
who
helde
,
that
those
hard
and
imperious
Practises
of
Kings
,
objected
by
Samuell
to
the
Israelites
,
when
they
did
demand
a
King
to
rule
over
them
,
were
the
true
and
naturall
Priviledges
of
the
Soveraigne
Majestie
:
But
I
doe
thinke
,
that
they
were
rather
permitted
Acts
of
GOD
His
Iudgement
,
against
a
wicked
and
rebellious
People
:
for
other-wayes
Samuell
being
then
their
Supreame
Prince
,
him-selfe
would
not
haue
justified
the
vprightnesse
of
his
Governament
,
by
saying
,
Whose
Oxe
,
or
whose
Asse
haue
I
taken
?
If
it
had
beene
lawfull
for
him
to
take
them
;
as
hee
doeth
there
pronounce
,
that
the
following
Kings
should
take
them
:
Besides
that
,
the
Text
of
Samuell
,
in
that
place
,
doeth
not
say
,
that
a
King
shall
haue
right
.
To
take
their
Sonnes
,
Daughters
,
and
Fieldes
,
and
to
employ
them
to
his
vse
and
service
:
But
onlie
,
that
it
shall
be
the
manner
and
fashion
of
doing
of
their
Kings
.
Neither
doeth
the
Hebrew
word
Mishpat
,
in
that
same
place
signifie
a
Right
to
doe
,
but
a
Custome
and
Fashion
of
doing
:
and
therefore
the
greater
part
of
the
Learned
holde
it
true
,
which
some
Hebrewes
haue
written
of
Samuell
,
that
the
Booke
composed
by
him
,
a
part
of
the
Priviledges
and
Prerogatiues
of
the
Soveraignitie
(
mentioned
in
his
Text
of
the
Scripture
)
was
suppressed
,
and
destroyed
by
the
succeeding
Kings
,
for
their
greater
Libertie
,
to
exercise
the
Artes
of
Tyrannie
.
But
whylst
it
is
so
,
yet
wee
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
sacred
,
next
vnto
GOD
,
in
this
World
,
than
Soveraigne
Kings
:
they
are
the
LORD
His
Anointed
,
they
carrie
His
Image
,
they
holde
the
Charter
of
their
Authoritie
,
immediatelie
of
Him
,
they
are
like
vnto
the
highest
Spheares
,
receiving
the
first
Influence
and
Emanation
from
GOD
;
they
are
His
Lieuetenents
,
to
command
over
all
Men
,
holding
them-selues
onlie
of
Him
:
so
respected
of
GOD
,
that
wee
are
commanded
by
the
Spirit
of
GOD
,
to
obey
Kings
generallie
,
without
restriction
,
whether
they
bee
Good
,
or
Bad
,
because
they
are
of
GOD
:
if
they
bee
good
,
Hee
hath
ordained
them
,
for
the
Quyetnesse
,
and
Prosperitie
of
good
People
:
if
they
bee
Bad
,
Hee
hath
ordained
them
,
for
the
punishment
of
Wicked
,
and
rebellious
People
:
so
farre
,
that
in
my
judgement
,
wee
can
finde
no
lawfull
Warrand
,
for
Subjects
to
dethrone
the
Bad
,
more
than
the
Best
:
in
which
Respects
,
it
is
most
necessarie
,
that
we
should
rightlie
know
the
Qualities
of
their
Persons
,
and
Dignitie
of
their
high
Calling
;
to
the
ende
,
that
wee
may
vnderstand
what
kynde
of
Obedience
is
due
vnto
them
.
It
is
not
ydle
,
nor
without
great
Reason
sayd
,
that
Soveraigne
Kings
are
lyke
vnto
GOD.
There
are
in
GOD
manie
thinges
communicable
to
His
Creatures
,
His
Iustice
,
Mercie
,
Veritie
,
Loue
,
Wisdome
,
Providence
,
of
all
which
His
Creatures
doe
in
some
degree
participate
.
Agayne
,
there
are
in
GOD
thinges
mierlie
incommunicable
to
Creatures
,
and
which
can
never
bee
spoken
of
them
,
but
privatiuelie
,
as
His
Omnipotencie
,
Infinitie
,
Eternitie
,
and
these
are
the
proper
Markes
of
the
DEITIE
that
can
never
fall
in
anie
Creature
what-so-ever
.
Even
so
,
there
bee
in
Kinges
(
who
represent
GOD
on
Earth
)
diverse
and
manie
thinges
communicable
to
)
Subjects
,
besides
Honour
and
Ritches
,
which
from
Princes
doe
reflect
and
shyne
vpon
Subjects
.
A
Subject
may
resemble
his
Prince
in
some
Proprieties
,
both
of
Bodie
&
Mynde
;
but
with-all
(
in
that
also
lyke
vnto
GOD
)
they
haue
some
inseparable
Marks
of
Soveraignitie
,
which
cannot
be
communicated
to
Subjects
,
without
the
over-throw
or
Laesion
at
least
of
their
Majestie
.
As
for
the
first
,
to
bee
Law-givers
,
the
Disputes
and
Decreets
of
their
Counsels
,
Sonates
,
and
Parliaments
,
are
but
a
dead
Letter
,
vnto
the
tyme
that
the
Royall
Word
,
SCEPTER
,
Signe
,
or
Seale
,
doe
giue
Lyfe
and
Authoritie
there-vnto
:
Senatus
decrevi●
,
Rex
jussit
.
If
this
Point
,
to
giue
Lawes
,
were
communicable
vnto
Subjects
,
then
Subjects
also
might
dispense
with
Lawes
,
&
so
participate
of
the
Soveraignitie
.
Another
inseparable
Marke
of
Soveraigne
Majestie
,
is
to
decreet
of
Peace
and
Warre
:
Counsels
and
Parliamentes
may
agitate
,
the
Prince
onelie
may
resolue
.
I
grant
indeed
,
that
in
Christian
Kingdomes
,
which
holde
more
of
Aristocracie
,
than
of
Monarchie
,
the
things
of
Peace
and
Warre
doe
much
depende
vpon
the
Voyce
of
the
Nobles
,
but
the
Seale
of
Authoritie
is
onlie
from
the
King
.
A
third
Marke
inseparable
of
Soveraignitie
,
is
the
Institution
,
or
Deposition
of
chiefe
Magistrates
,
which
by
the
fore-sayd
Law
Valeria
,
was
annexed
to
the
Popular
State
,
as
due
to
the
Soveraigne
Majestie
then
Popular
.
And
certaynlie
here-in
lyeth
not
onlie
a
conspicuous
Marke
of
Soveraignitie
,
but
also
a
Mayne
Poynt
of
the
Fortitude
and
Strength
of
the
same
.
A
fourth
Marke
of
Soveraigne
Majestie
,
and
which
is
of
it selfe
most
Soveraigne
,
&
incommunicable
,
is
this
latter
Appellation
of
Subjectes
to
their
Soveraignes
,
in
the
Cases
of
Legall
Rigour
,
from
what-so-ever
Iudge
:
without
the
which
,
the
light
of
Reason
doth
show
to
anie
Man
,
that
there
can
bee
no
true
Soveraignitie
:
lyke
as
wee
see
,
that
the
Consent
of
the
World
,
the
Practise
of
all
Ages
,
&
these
of
our
owne
Nation
,
doe
giue
to
Kinges
the
Royall
Priviledge
of
granting
Grace
and
Remission
,
from
Lawes
,
even
where
the
LAW
of
GOD
doeth
ordayne
Punishment
by
Death
.
And
the
most
temperate
Christian
Kings
,
doe
assume
and
exercise
this
Priviledge
,
to
pardon
Persons
Criminall
for
Slaughter
,
at
their
owne
pleasure
.
It
beeing
so
,
how
much
more
ought
the
Royall
Soveraignitie
to
haue
this
latter
Appellation
annexed
vnto
it
,
from
all
Iudges
,
and
Causes
Civill
,
where
Legall
Decreets
are
found
to
be
hard
and
tyrannous
?
Or
if
a
King
cannot
bestowe
this
Grace
vpon
a
distressed
Subject
,
to
repledge
him
from
the
tyrannie
of
Law
,
how
can
hee
bee
sayde
to
carrie
in
His
Person
,
a
Soveraegne
Power
?
This
Priviledge
,
of
a
last
Appellation
,
in
difficult
Cases
,
is
not
onelie
proper
to
Soveraignitie
,
but
lykewyse
a
thing
ever
sought
and
challenged
by
Subjects
,
as
due
vnto
them
to
bee
granted
by
their
Kings
.
Nero
and
Caligula
,
Princes
given
to
private
Laesciviousnesse
,
they
did
(
for
their
owne
Ease
,
and
Freedome
from
Effaires
)
ordayne
,
that
no
Appellation
should
be
from
the
Senate
vnto
them
:
but
yet
the
Romanes
would
never
quyte
that
Benefite
of
a
latter
Refuge
to
their
Emperours
.
And
if
we
shall
try
thinges
well
,
wee
should
find
,
that
the
present
Practise
of
almost
all
Christian
Princes
,
hath
put
Commissioners
,
or
Lieuetennants
in
their
Place
,
to
exercise
that
Poynt
of
the
Soveraigne
Majestie
,
for
receiving
of
latter
Appellations
,
in
Causes
Compassionable
:
as
the
foure
Courts
of
Spayne
,
to
which
,
as
to
the
Royall
Soveraignitie
,
there
are
Appeales
from
all
Iudges
.
Their
Syndicators
in
their
Provinces
abroad
,
are
instituted
to
the
same
end
,
and
that
so
profitablie
,
that
there
is
not
in
any
Christian
State
,
a
surer
Means
for
mayntaynance
of
Peace
&
Iustice
amongst
People
.
The
Chamber
Imperiall
in
Germanie
,
where-vnto
there
are
drylie
Appellatious
from
all
the
Cities
,
Dutc●ies
,
Counties
,
Baronies
,
within
the
whole
Empyre
.
In
England
they
haue
their
Court
of
Conscience
,
for
the
same
vse
and
ende
.
So
that
I
doe
thinke
,
for
this
Commission
for
Grievances
,
here
presenting
the
King
His
owne
person
,
to
receiue
these
latter
Appellations
due
to
the
Soveraignitie
,
albeit
it
seeme
to
bee
a
newe
Iudicatorie
of
late
Invention
,
yet
it
is
not
so
,
because
it
was
ever
incorporate
,
and
inseparablie
included
in
the
Soveraigne
Maiestie
.
I
trust
we
will
all
thinke
,
that
nothing
is
more
agreeable
with
Pietie
,
&
Good
Conscience
,
than
the
allowing
of
such
Appellations
from
Legall
Rigour
and
Extremitie
:
neyther
anie
thing
more
becomming
the
Soveraignitie
that
GOD
hath
placed
in
Christian
Kinges
,
than
to
receiue
and
heare
them
;
since
Iudges
Ordinarie
may
not
doe
it
in
the
nature
of
their
Office
,
being
sworne
to
administrate
Iustice
in
Legall
tearmes
,
&
wanting
power
to
dispense
with
Lawes
:
vnlesse
that
His
Maiestie
would
grant
to
the
Lords
of
our
Session
,
the
same
Commission
and
Power
;
appoynting
some
of
them
for
Lawe
,
and
others
for
Conscience
,
and
so
consolidate
both
the
Offices
in
one
.
Alwayes
,
if
the
King
ought
or
may
heare
the
Grievances
of
His
Subjects
,
as
due
vnto
His
Soveraignitie
:
and
if
he
may
doe
so
much
in
His
own
person
,
then
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
He
may
doe
it
by
Commissioners
;
and
must
doe
so
,
because
of
Remotenesse
of
Pla●e
for
our
Ease
,
and
because
of
multitude
of
Effaires
for
His
owne
Ease
.
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
,
heere
to
declare
,
how
our
Historiographer
,
Buchanan
,
treating
of
the
Originall
Election
of
our
Colledge
of
Iustice
vnder
King
Iames
the
fift
,
hee
did
esteeme
it
a
meere
Tyrannie
,
if
no
Appellation
should
bee
there-from
;
Quando
Collegiam
Iudicum
(
sayeth
hee
,
in
his
fourteenth
Booke
)
Edinburgi
constitutum
fuisset
,
tamen
qui
sperabatur
eventus
non
est
consecutus
,
nam
cum
in
Scotianullae
pene
sint
leges
praeter
conventuum
decreta
,
eaque
,
pleraque
non
in
perpetuum
,
sed
in
tempus
facta
,
judices●que
quod
in
se
est
lationem
legum
impediant
,
omnium
civium
bona
quindecem
hominum
arbitrio
sunt
commissa
quibus
&
perpetua
est
potestas
,
&
imperium
plane
tyrannicum
:
that
is
to
say
,
When
the
Colledge
of
Iustice
was
planted
and
authorized
at
Edinburgh
,
there
did
not
follow
there-on
the
good
Events
which
were
expected
;
for
there
beeing
no
other
Lawes
in
Scotland
,
almost
,
but
Actes
of
Parliament
,
and
Iudges
,
given
,
so
farre
as
lyeth
in
them
,
to
hinder
the
promulgation
of
Lawes
;
the
Lands
&
Goods
of
all
the
Subjects
were
committed
to
the
arbitriment
of
fifteene
Men
,
to
whome
was
granted
a
perpetuall
power
and
Authoritie
,
playnlie
tyrannous
.
Now
to
proceede
touching
Ordinarie
Magistrates
:
As
Lawes
are
not
perpetuall
,
so
are
not
Magistrates
everie-where
,
nor
at
all
tymes
;
neyther
is
it
absolutelie
expedient
,
or
necessarie
,
to
be
so
:
albeit
we
must
all
confesse
,
that
it
is
not
without
great
&
publicke
detriment
,
that
old
and
faythfull
Magistrates
should
be
often
changed
,
yet
the
Current
of
States
is
so
fluxable
,
&
subject
to
so
manie
casuall
Changes
,
that
very
good
Princes
haue
changed
verie
good
Magistrates
,
for
verie
good
Causes
.
Marc.
Aurol
,
going
abroad
,
through
his
Provinces
,
to
view
and
consider
the
Administration
and
Order
of
Iustice
,
he
did
displace
,
&
hang
even
of
the
best
and
speciall
Magistrates
,
because
that
hee
would
suffer
no
Man
to
beare
Office
in
the
Countrey
where
hee
dwelt
,
namelie
,
a
Great
Man
:
as
if
His
Majestie
should
not
permit
a
Noble-man
,
inhabiting
the
North
of
Scotland
,
to
bee
heritable
Shyreffe
,
or
Lieuetennant
there
,
and
respected
there
by
that
Meanes
,
as
a
Prince
.
Which
kinde
of
doing
,
as
I
vnderstand
,
is
observed
thorow
all
Spaine
,
where
everie
Iudge
Ordinarie
,
is
a
Stranger
there
where
hee
judgeth
.
And
oft-times
,
Rowmes
,
Men
truelie
sufficient
for
Knowledge
and
Sinceritie
.
Plutarch
,
a
rare
Man
,
both
for
Morall
and
Statelie
Wisdome
,
saide
against
those
who
would
establish
perpetuall
Magistrates
,
Videmini
aut
non
multi
facere
Magistratum
,
aut
non
multos
Magistratu
dignos
habere
.
But
I
come
to
speake
(
which
appearinglie
is
not
yet
in
Head
)
of
another
Point
of
Reformation
,
into
our
Seate
of
Iustice
,
than
the
which
there
is
nothing
that
would
breede
greater
Solace
to
the
whole
Bodie
of
this
Kingdome
:
His
Majestie
should
take
it
to
Heart
,
and
bee
truelie
enformed
of
the
Importance
there-of
.
And
this
is
of
the
great
numbers
of
Advocates
,
who
for
their
Commoditie
Particular
,
doe
breed
the
longsomnesse
of
Processes
,
that
spoileth
so
manie
good
People
,
and
which
manie
good
and
great
Kings
haue
endevoured
to
correct
.
By
this
Abuse
,
the
Seate
of
Iustice
is
turned
to
bee
a
Sinke
,
that
draweth
into
it
the
greatest
part
of
the
Ritches
of
the
Land
:
and
this
,
aboue
all
thinges
,
doeth
make
so
manie
vnable
to
serue
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
These
are
the
Men
(
whom
Cuiacius
who
knew
them
well
)
did
call
,
Foecem
&
vomitorium
juris
,
forensia
pecora
,
vulturesque
togates
,
the
Dreg
and
Extrement
of
Lawes
,
Confounders
of
Lawes
,
Men
who
spue
out
their
Braines
,
in
subtill
Inventions
,
to
maske
Lawes
,
and
make
them
of
endlesse
Dispute
:
which
is
the
reason
,
why
so
manie
of
them
,
doe
possesse
the
Pallaces
and
Castels
of
their
Clients
.
This
is
an
Abuse
,
that
the
greatest
of
States
haue
beene
by
times
forced
to
resent
,
and
goe
about
to
reforme
it
.
Festus
Pompeius
,
and
Varro
,
in
his
Bookes
De
Lingua
Latina
.
Diverse
of
the
French
Kinges
,
namelie
,
Lewis
,
called
Le
Sainct
,
Partie
Gainer
,
during
the
Pley
.
This
indeede
seemeth
to
bee
hard
and
rigorous
,
and
yet
(
say
these
who
stand
for
it
)
that
being
compared
with
the
other
Extreame
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
with
this
Insolence
and
Libertie
of
Advocates
,
to
make
Lawes
and
Processes
to
bee
endlesse
)
it
is
the
most
easie
and
tollerable
of
the
two
,
and
ten
times
more
tollerable
:
for
why
?
it
should
but
restraine
this
foolish
Frequencie
of
the
Lawes
,
and
constraine
Parties
to
more
Friendlie
Appointments
of
their
Controversies
at
Home
.
For
Example
,
if
His
Maiestie
should
make
a
Law
by
advice
of
His
Parliament
,
that
all
Processes
vnder
the
availe
of
10000
Marks
,
should
bee
referred
to
so
manie
Noble-men
,
or
Barrons
,
with
so
manie
Church-men
,
dwelling
nearest
vnto
the
Parties
,
and
that
none
should
be
heard
to
speake
,
but
the
Partie
him-selfe
,
or
his
best
informed
Friends
,
it
were
a
great
Reformation
of
this
evill
of
Lawes
.
And
who
doubteth
,
but
the
Bodie
of
the
People
would
gladlie
embrace
it
;
for
is
there
anie
thing
more
ordinarie
now
,
than
to
see
Men
in
the
sute
of
a
thousand
Pounds
,
spende
as
much
perhaps
,
before
hee
can
haue
it
?
Againe
,
wee
reade
of
another
Practise
assayed
in
France
,
for
avoyding
of
this
Inconvenient
:
they
had
a
kinde
of
Impost
on
their
Subjects
,
called
Capitation
(
Census
)
where-by
everie
Man
payed
so
much
,
as
for
having
libertie
of
a
naturall
Subject
:
this
they
did
abrogate
,
as
an
Ignominious
Exaction
,
and
in
place
there-of
,
did
erect
an
Impost
vpon
Lawyers
,
Wryters
,
and
Superfluous
Prodigalities
,
as
Parthian
Furres
,
Perfumes
,
Fairding
,
Cloath
of
Gold
,
Indigo
,
and
such
as
these
,
thinking
that
the
most
honourable
and
innocent
Impost
,
that
could
be
layd
vpon
a
People
.
Wee
reade
againe
,
Personall
Audiences
.
Wee
reade
againe
,
that
in
Rome
,
vnder
Pope
Gregorie
the
tenth
,
and
Iohn
the
twentie
one
,
and
Nicolaus
the
third
,
it
was
intended
,
and
vrged
by
those
Popes
,
to
eradicate
and
cast
out
,
that
multitude
of
Advocates
and
Notars
,
who
as
a
noysome
Vermine
,
did
gnaw
the
Bowels
of
their
People
:
but
by
reason
of
the
brevitie
of
their
lyues
,
(
which
as
everie
one
knoweth
doeth
intercept
manie
good
intended
Policies
,
Switzerland
,
Almanie
,
and
other
Northerne
Regions
,
all
Processes
are
decerned
by
deduction
of
Causes
,
onelie
by
the
Parties
them-selues
,
without
anie
Advocate
at
all
.
Supreame
Seate
of
Civill
Iustice
,
called
Quarantia
,
consisting
of
40
,
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Venice
,
they
doe
sende
out
,
at
ordinarie
times
of
the
Yeare
,
a
sort
of
Syndicators
,
who
goe
to
all
the
Iustice
Seats
through-out
their
Territories
,
to
censure
their
Proceedings
:
and
where
they
finde
them
to
haue
exceeded
the
short
Dyet
of
Tyme
appointed
for
decyding
of
Causes
,
they
doe
remoue
them
:
and
where
they
finde
matter
worthie
of
Appellation
,
they
bring
it
before
the
Quarartia
,
where
the
Advocates
get
two
severall
Audiences
,
everie
of
them
to
an
Houre-Glasse
,
and
there
is
all
.
Where-as
heere
,
our
Advocates
must
haue
,
not
Houres
,
nor
Dayes
,
nor
Moneths
,
nor
Yeares
,
but
whole
Ages
,
if
they
please
:
neither
is
there
anie
possibilitie
of
correcting
this
,
but
by
a
Soveraigne
and
Absolute
Misericord
of
His
Majestie
:
absolute
,
I
say
,
even
to
take
vpon
himselfe●
by
his
Regall
Authoritie
,
to
breake
downe
that
devowring
Monster
,
which
they
call
the
Order
of
their
House
;
consisting
of
so
manie
Steps
,
and
Degrees
of
Processe
,
that
it
were
better
for
a
Meane
Man
,
to
goe
through
the
Fyre
of
Purgatorie
,
than
through
these
.
If
His
Majestie
would
weede
foorth
the
most
subtill
Advocates
,
and
make
them
Iudges
,
banish
the
most
ignorant
,
and
employ
to
the
Office
of
Advocation
,
those
of
mid-ranke
;
assigning
vnto
them
so
manie
Dayes
of
Pleading
,
without
more
.
As
for
Multiplication
of
Iudges
,
it
is
rather
profitable
than
perilous
,
Quia
multum
aquae
difficilius
,
quam
tantillum
corrumpitur
:
Et
melius
omnibus
,
quam
singulis
creditur
:
Et
nemo
omnes
neminem
unquam
omnes
fefellerunt
.
Certaynlie
,
Alwayes
,
French
Histories
,
that
Lewis
the
eleventh
finding
manie
Bayliries
&
Shyreffships
heritable
,
annexed
to
the
Houses
and
Successions
of
Great
Men
,
he
did
revoke
,
Heritable
Magistrate
:
nor
anie
thing
more
absurd
in
Policie
,
than
the
Administration
of
Iustice
to
be
perpetuate
,
and
tyed
to
one
House
,
or
Clan
,
where-in
Women
,
Children
,
or
Fooles
,
may
come
,
by
tyme
,
to
succeede
;
all
which
three
are
vncapable
of
that
kynde
of
Charge
.
And
if
the
best
of
them
,
who
haue
the
Right
Heritable
of
a
Magistate
,
doe
put
in
the
Place
some
of
their
ignorant
Kins-men
,
to
exercise
the
same
,
who
can
doe
nought
,
but
practise
Trickes
of
lewd
&
base
Oppression
,
these
must
be
comported
by
the
Bodie
of
the
common
People
,
and
often
times
by
the
better
sort
:
&
why
?
because
my
Lord
is
Heritable
Shyreffe
,
&
the
King
cannot
remoue
him
.
Is
not
this
to
suffer
some
Subject●s
,
to
play
the
Prince
over
their
Neighbours
?
Or
can
anie
thing
bee
more
derogatiue
to
the
Royall
Soveraignitie
?
For
why
?
it
taketh
away
one
of
the
proper
Marks-there-of
,
which
is
inseparablie
annexed
vnto
it
:
that
is
,
of
placing
chiefe
Magistrates
;
a
thing
onelie
due
to
the
Prince
.
States-Men
and
Counsellers
,
may
nominate
,
but
the
free
Election
belongeth
to
the
King
.
And
in
tymes
,
when
Factions
are
pregnant
,
Princes
are
even
to
bee
jealous
of
the
trustinesse
of
Primè
States-Men
in
that
Poynt
:
For
Ambition
is
often
tymes
more
curious
to
fortifie
it selfe
,
than
the
Common-wealth
.
Alwayes
,
if
Heritable
Offices
haue
bene
ancientlie
granted
,
for
great
and
speciall
Services
done
to
the
King
,
or
Common-wealth
,
by
particular
Men
,
from
whom
such
Rights
haue
descended
to
their
Posteritie
;
then
Conscience
,
Aequ●tie
,
and
Royall
Magnanimitie
,
doe
requyre
that
such
Persons
bee
condignlie
satisfied
for
their
Dimissions
,
according
as
His
Majestie
hath
alreadie
condescended
.
As
on
the
other
part
,
if
such
a
Subject
should
be
difficill
,
or
intractable
with
his
Prince
,
in
a
Poynt
of
that
Qualitie
,
it
should
bee
thought
contrary
to
the
modestie
of
Mynd
and
Carriage
,
which
in
duetie
he
ought
to
his
King
,
and
should
argue
in
him
,
too
much
Loue
of
Soveraignitie
.
The
lyke
may
certaynlie
bee
sayde
of
the
la●e
Lords
of
Church-Lands
:
Petite
Princes
,
so
much
Power
doe
they
arrogate
to
them selues
,
over
those
who
bee
within
their
Lordship
,
preassing
to
exercise
the
same
Bastard
Domination
over
their
Tennantes
,
by
the
tyrannie
of
their
Heritable
Courtes
,
which
ancientlie
the
Pope
,
and
his
Abbots
,
did
practise
,
who
did
mierlie
appropriate
to
them selues
,
the
Vassallage
&
Homage
of
so
manie
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
as
were
within
the
Purpryze
of
their
Lands
:
They
did
so
before
,
and
nowe
the
New-Erected-Lord
doeth
the
same
,
and
much
worse
:
Nec
Dominium
vitavimus
,
sed
Dominum
:
We
haue
changed
the
Dominator
,
but
are
not
fred
from
that
Bastard
Dominion
.
The
olde
Abbot
,
and
his
Convent
,
ancientlie
following
the
Monasticke
Lyfe
,
exempted
from
publicke
Offices
,
or
travelling
to
Court
or
Session
,
or
any
else-where
abroad
they
were
content
with
the
Payment
of
their
Rentall
in
easiest
manner
,
and
often
tymes
with
lesse
,
&
did
bestow
great
part
there-of
in
Hospitalitie
to
the
Payers
:
and
albeit
their
poore
Tennants
were
oblished
to
them
,
for
Service
of
Harriage
and
Carriage
,
yet
they
did
impeach
them
no
more
,
but
once
a
Yeare
to
leade
in
to
their
Clost●r
,
vpon
the
Cl●strall
Ch●rges
,
some
Fleshes
,
Fishes
,
&
Fewell
:
this
was
all
.
But
nowe
,
with
the
change
of
the
Lord
,
the
Tennant
hath
changed
the
Happinesse
of
his
poore
Condition
.
For
why
?
to
speake
sincerelie
,
the
tyrannie
of
the
Papall
Abbots
was
exercised
most
in
that
Case
,
against
their
King
,
by
spoyling
from
Him
the
Vassallage
of
His
naturall
Subjects
:
otherwyse
,
they
were
most
bountifull
,
and
indulgent
to
their
poore
Tennantes
,
who
nowe
by
this
Change
,
are
brought
to
as
pittifull
Slaverie
,
as
the
Israelites
were
vnder
Pharaoh
.
Their
Lord
,
hee
is
not
a
Church-Man
,
nor
of
the
Clostrall
Profession
:
he
hath
continuall
a-doe
with
Court
and
Session
:
he
hath
daylie
occasion
of
sending
Carriages
,
&
bringing
from
abroad
:
the
basest
of
his
Servants
must
not
goe
a
foot
,
he
must
be
carried
,
if
it
were
vpon
the
Necke
of
his
poore
Tennant
:
hee
must
labour
his
Lord's
Vine-yards
,
and
make
his
Bricke
,
with
much
Hunger
in
his
Bellie
the
meane
whyle
.
The
King
cannot
helpe
him
,
because
his
Lord
hath
the
Authoritie
of
an
Heritable
Court
,
&
is
absolute
over
him
:
he
will
not
lead
his
Tithes
,
but
still
he
must
haue
more
than
the
worth
in
Bolles
:
&
when
it
is
so
,
greater
Pryces
than
be
ordinarie
:
if
he
haue
to
send
thorow
the
Countrey
his
Cookes
,
the
poore
Man
must
bring
his
Horse
from
the
Harrowes
,
al-be-it
the
Season
were
never
so
faire
:
and
a
number
of
like
things
,
which
if
they
bee
not
presentlie
done
,
hee
taketh
Decreets
to
him-selfe
,
in
his
owne
Courts
,
(
which
no
Christian
King
doeth
)
and
sendeth
his
Officers
,
to
poynd
the
poore
Creature
;
with
such
Rigour
,
that
if
there
were
no
more
in
his
House
,
but
the
Pot
,
where-in
his
sillie
Portion
of
Meat
is
preparing
,
it
must
be
taken
from
him
:
that
verie
sure
it
is
,
that
Christian
People
bee
not
so
oppressed
vnder
the
Turke
.
I
wish
that
His
Majestie
would
deliver
His
Subjects
,
from
the
Yoake
of
their
grievous
Servitude
,
and
Oppression
,
and
extinguish
the
Tyrannie
of
Heritable
Courts
:
to
the
ende
,
that
Gentle-men
,
and
others
,
haue
but
one
Master
to
looke
vnto
,
and
one
Sunne
,
to
draw
their
light
from
:
and
this
is
most
necessarie
to
bee
,
although
His
Majestie
should
suffer
them
to
brooke
the
Lands
.
For
whether
the
Domaine
of
the
Crowne
(
where-from
those
Lands
were
given
)
bee
alienable
,
Regall
Patrimonie
,
al-be-it
I
will
not
take
on
mee
to
define
,
yet
according
to
my
knowledge
,
I
shall
deliver
mine
Opinion
,
with
Reverence
,
and
Correction
.
That
the
Domaine
of
Republicks
is
not
alienable
,
it
is
certaine
,
and
hath
beene
so
maintained
,
by
the
chiefest
of
them
,
to
wit
,
Athens
and
Rome
,
where
two
Pryme-men
,
Themistocles
,
and
Cato
the
Censor
,
did
take
backe
,
as
wee
reade
in
Plutarch
,
brevi
manu
,
what-so-ever
had
beene
alienate
of
the
Publicke
Domaine
,
Publicke
Patrimonie
,
(
because
there
is
no
Prescription
,
saide
they
,
of
Men
against
GOD
,
nor
of
Particulars
against
the
Common-wealth
)
but
whether
the
Royall
Soveraignitie
going
aboue
them
in
manie
absolute
Points
,
doeth
also
goe
aboue
their
in
that
kinde
of
Priviledge
,
one
would
thinke
it
some-what
incertaine
,
because
of
th●
diverse
Practises
of
Princes
in
that
behalfe
,
according
to
their
Humours
,
to
the
Condition
of
the
Time
,
and
to
the
weightinesse
of
Services
done
by
those
,
to
whom
they
haue
beene
bountifull
.
Some
Princes
haue
esteemed
the
Domaine
Publicke
so
sacred
,
and
inviolable
,
that
wee
reade
of
that
Romane
Emperour
,
Pertinax
,
how
hee
caused
to
bee
defaced
,
and
put
away
his
Name
and
Image
,
that
was
engraven
vpon
the
publicke
Pallaces
,
saying
,
that
the
Houses
belonging
to
the
Common-wealth
,
ought
not
to
beare
anie
Markes
of
Impropriation
to
him
.
And
of
Antonini
,
called
the
Pious
,
that
hee
did
not
for
the
same
respect
,
dwell
but
vpon
his
peculiar
Heritages
,
and
spend
the
Rents
belonging
to
him
,
Dayes
,
Princes
more
by
an
Inspiration
of
private
Favour
,
or
for
to
exercise
the
Libertie
and
vse
of
their
Royall
Prerogatiues
,
than
for
anie
knowne
worth
,
or
Merite
of
Men
,
haue
even
made
them
great
,
as
it
were
,
in
imitation
of
the
goodnesse
of
GOD
,
who
made
Man
of
nothing
:
Omne
bonum
sui
diffusivum
:
It
is
the
nature
of
Goodnesse
,
to
diffuse
and
communicate
it selfe
,
even
as
GOD
doeth
,
other-wyse
it
cannot
bee
called
Goodnesse
.
The
glorie
of
the
Occean
,
is
more
for
the
bountifull
spreading
of
his
Branches
vpon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
,
than
for
his
Greatnesse
.
The
stateliest
Tree
,
maketh
the
most
statelie
vmbrage
:
Noble-men
are
the
Shadowes
of
Kings
:
as
it
is
glorious
for
the
Sonne
,
to
bee
accompanied
and
followed
with
so
manie
bright
Starres
,
and
Planets
,
whose
Bodies
doe
receiue
the
Beames
of
his
Light
,
and
there-with
doe
beautifie
the
Heaven
about
him
;
so
are
waiting
Noble-men
to
Kings
,
as
Diamonds
and
Rubies
planted
about
their
Throne
,
to
receiue
and
reflect
the
Splendor
of
the
Royall
Majestie
.
And
yet
whyles
it
is
so
,
we
see
that
Christian
Kings
,
at
the
Acceptation
of
their
Crownes
,
Publicke
Dowayne
,
which
the
Common-wealth
doeth
present
vnto
Her
Prince
,
as
a
Dote
,
or
Tocher-Good
,
to
be
saved
for
Her
Mayntaynance
;
and
where-of
hee
hath
the
onlie
Vsu-Fruit
,
and
cannot
alienate
it
,
but
with
her
owne
Consent
,
and
for
some
Extraordinarie
service
done
to
her
,
or
to
the
Prince
,
who
is
her
Head
:
Extraordinarie
,
I
say
,
because
Services
Ordinarie
in
the
State
,
haue
annexed
vnto
them
,
their
Ordinarie
Fees
,
and
Pensions
.
Extraordinarie
I
call
some
Act
of
singular
Valour
for
the
Countrey
,
agaynst
a
Common
Enemie
;
or
some
Hazard
vnder-gone
,
for
safetie
of
the
Prince
his
Lyfe
.
Although
the
Patrimonie
of
the
Crowne
bee
sacred
,
yet
such
Services
are
to
bee
esteemed
more
sacred
:
and
Donations
,
or
Rewards
for
these
,
are
to
stand
inviolable
:
for
here
are
the
Ods
betwixt
a
Republicke
,
and
State
Royall
,
That
the
〈◊〉
hath
no
Head
Particular
,
who
should
challenge
the
Priviledge
of
such
Bountifulnesse
,
or
for
whose
sake
it
should
bee
granted
:
for
seldom●●
doeth
the
Death
of
anie
one
Man
what-so-ever
breede
any
Commotion
,
Crosse
,
or
Alteration
to
a
Republicke
,
Quia
non
moritur
Respublica
:
where-as
by
the
contrarie
,
the
Death
of
a
good
Prince
,
and
often
tymes
of
an
evill
,
doeth
shake
the
verie
Foundations
of
a
Kingdome
:
which
made
Caesar
to
say
,
Non
tam
〈◊〉
interest
quam
Reipub.
quam
diutissime
vivam
.
This
maketh
their
Lyues
to
bee
so
precious
and
Sacro-sanct
,
they
being
the
verie
Heart
,
and
Head
of
the
Bodie
of
the
Common-wealth
.
So
that
to
holde
absolutely
,
that
no
kynd
of
Services
are
remunerable
,
with
anie
thing
belonging
to
the
Crowne
,
it
is
not
onlie
to
cast
loose
the
Estates
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Gentri●
,
(
whose
Houses
everie
where
through
Christendome
,
haue
bene
made
vp
,
and
erected
by
the
Bountie
of
Kings
for
nominate
and
famous
Services
done
to
them
,
or
to
their
Countreyes
)
but
it
were
also
to
perill
the
Personall
Securitie
of
Princes
them-selues
;
when
Men
should
see
that
a
King
could
giue
noght
to
one
,
who
should
hazard
or
loose
his
Lyfe
for
his
Safetie
,
but
that
which
his
Successour
may
recall
,
it
is
to
●urbe
the
Royall
Soveraignitie
too
farre
.
And
albeit
the
Extens
of
Majestie's
late
Rev●cation
,
did
seeme
so
fearfull
to
vs
at
the
first
,
as
if
it
had
comprehended
so
much
;
yet
wee
are
still
to
remember
,
vnder
what
a
gracious
and
just
Prince
wee
doe
liue
,
and
to
take
it
rather
for
a
Warning
&
Awaking
of
our
Gratitude
in
his
first
Entrie
:
and
therefore
I
must
here
craue
Pardon
of
all
,
to
call
to
mynd
,
how
often
since
I
haue
heard
from
Wyse
and
Sincere
Men
,
that
a
little
more
of
Readinesse
to
doe
him
Service
in
the
last
Cōvention
of
our
Estates
,
had
bene
sufficient
to
disperse
the
chiefest
Clowds
of
that
Tempest
.
I
doe
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
not
licentiate
to
me
,
nor
tollerable
in
anie
Private
Subject
,
to
censure
the
Reverend
and
long
approved
Magistrates
of
this
Kingdome
,
neyther
will
I
presume
to
doe
so
,
Good
Men
,
the
infortunate
Proceedour
of
that
Counsell
,
whereby
neyther
Prince
nor
People
did
receiue
Contentment
.
Whether
wee
should
lay
it
vpon
Mistakings
possible
to
haue
bene
amongst
the
Lordes
of
those
Commissions
;
or
,
vpon
the
Iealousies
and
Competences
ordinarie
to
bee
betwixt
New
and
Olde
States-Men
,
at
the
Entrie
of
a
King
;
Or
,
vpon
the
Basenesse
of
some
Countrey-Commissioners
,
whose
Avaryce
would
not
suffer
them
to
resent
the
Common
Danger
of
this
Yle
,
as
appertayned
;
Or
,
vpon
a
Popular
Disgust
,
&
Generall
Feare
,
conceived
for
Religion
,
by
reason
of
some
Noble-men
of
contrarie
Mynde
,
employed
from
the
Court
about
that
Businesse
;
Or
,
lastlie
,
whether
vpon
the
Backwardnesse
of
this
Tyme
,
so
disposed
as
it
is
,
to
breed
Distraction
,
and
Disturbance
of
the
State
.
Whatsoever
was
the
Cause
moving
,
certaynlie
the
Debacts
of
that
Convention
were
,
as
appeareth
,
Principia
malorum
,
speaking
of
Effects
:
For
was
it
then
a
right
Tyme
,
to
answere
Majestie
's
Demaundes
thus
,
That
a
Convention
could
not
goe
higher
in
taxing
the
Countrey
,
than
a
Parliament
had
done
before
?
At
the
last
Parliament
,
King
IAMES
had
a
Necessitie
to
sende
Ambassadours
abroad
,
to
negotiate
Peace
:
which
I
confesse
,
was
a
Graue
and
Great
Cause
for
Subsidies
:
but
at
this
Convention
,
Peace
was
given
vp
,
Warres
begun
,
and
it
stood
vpon
the
Losse
of
Germanie
,
and
Invasion
of
Great
Britane
:
wherevpon
might
haue
ensued
hastilie
greater
Damnage
,
than
of
manie
Taxations
.
Or
,
was
it
then
Tyme
,
to
refuse
the
Mayntaynance
,
during
Warres
,
of
2000
Men
,
to
keepe
the
Seas
free
,
and
open
for
our
Trafficke
?
When
wee
shall
reckon
our
Losses
sustayned
since
by
Sea-Traders
,
&
by
so
manie
Mariners
wanting
Employment
at
Home
,
and
by
losing
so
faire
a
Commoditie
,
as
was
this
last
Yeare
,
for
transporting
our
Corne●
to
profitable
Markets
,
in
Neighbour
Countreyes
,
then
wee
shall
decerne
the
Errour
of
that
Convention
.
Wee
will
say
,
wee
haue
not
beene
accustomed
to
beare
so
great
Charges
:
a
weake
Argument
.
Since
it
hath
pleased
GOD
,
to
change
the
Custome
of
our
Fortune
,
will
wee
contemne
His
Visitations
,
and
as
senselesse
Men
,
bee
carelesse
of
our
Countrey
?
Wee
will
say
,
that
our
Countrey
hath
suffered
manie
Distresset
,
by
these
late
bad
Yeares
,
and
by
Sea-Misfortunes
;
and
I
know
it
to
bee
so
:
but
must
wee
not
for
all
that
defend
our
Countrey
?
And
what
if
wee
must
not
onlie
maintaine
two
thousand
Men
,
but
also
fight
our selues
?
a
thing
which
wee
haue
great
reason
daylie
to
expect
.
And
I
will
come
to
the
most
pricking
Poi●t
of
all
:
His
Majestie
's
Revocation
hath
discowraged
vs
.
Where-vnto
I
answere
,
by
asking
,
what
more
hath
His
Majestie
done
,
than
anie
Earle
or
Lord
in
Scotland
doeth
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
chargeth
his
Vassals
and
Tennants
,
and
preasseth
them
by
Lawes
,
that
hee
may
know
their
Holdinges
?
yea
,
and
some-times
by
Manages
and
Threats
,
force
them
to
quite
their
lawfull
Ritches
,
although
they
were
their
neare
Kins-men
.
Alwayes
,
what
wise
Vassall
,
or
Tennant
,
will
not
stryue
to
over-come
his
Lord
,
with
reverent
and
humble
Carriage
,
and
there-by
to
moue
him
to
accept
the
tenth
part
perhaps
of
that
which
he
did
demand
for
Entrie
?
and
shall
it
not
bee
borne
with
in
a
great
King
,
that
which
is
ordinarilie
done
by
his
Subjects
?
Bis
duo
dena
pet
as
,
his
duo
sena
feres
.
What
if
a
young
Prince
haue
gotten
too
large
Information
touching
these
?
or
if
his
Infor●ators
be
mistaken
in
their
judgement
there-anent
?
shall
there
not
bee
Patience
granted
,
and
time
to
digest
and
condescend
?
And
shall
not
our
Behaviours
be
in
the
meane-whyle
,
correspondent
to
that
Loyaltie
,
Loue
,
and
Obedience
,
that
Subjectes
ought
vnto
their
naturall
Prince
,
and
that
should
procure
His
Compassion
&
Kyndnesse
towards
all
the
Members
of
this
Kingdome
?
With
GOD'S
Blessing
let
vs
be
doing
so
,
and
let
vs
expect
nothing
,
but
Christian
and
Vpright
Dealing
,
from
a
King
,
in
whome
there
is
so
great
Appearance
of
Good
and
Iust
Meaning
:
and
let
vs
haue
still
in
our
Mouthes
,
that
Word
,
which
now
(
prayse
to
GOD
for
it
)
our
Noble-men
begin
liberallie
to
professe
,
That
let
him
bee
holden
accursed
,
who
will
not
contribute
to
his
verie
Shirt
,
for
the
safetie
of
His
Majestie
,
and
of
the
Countrey
.
Alwayes
,
for
the
Point
of
Revocation
,
who
doubteth
,
but
three
thinges
may
justlie
fall
vnder
the
Consideration
of
young
Princes
?
First
,
whether
this
kynd
of
Gracious
and
Divin●
Bountie
,
exercised
by
their
Predecessours
,
giving
Extraordinarie
Thinges
,
for
Ordinarie
Services
,
or
for
Private
Affection
,
haue
bene
too
Exorbitant
.
Secondlie
,
what
may
bee
the
Merit
,
or
Worth
,
so
such
as
haue
pocked
them
.
Lastlie
,
what
is
the
Exigence
of
the
Tyme
,
and
howe
these
things
may
be
wanting
vnto
Princes
.
But
otherwyse
,
we
finde
in
all
Christian
Histories
,
that
Crowne-Lands
haue
bene
alienated
,
&
given
away
by
Kings
,
for
one
of
three
Causes
,
which
to
this
Day
haue
remayned
vnquarrelled
by
their
Successours
:
One
is
for
Reward
of
those
,
who
haue
exposed
their
Lyues
,
to
manifest
Danger
,
for
the
Safetie
of
Their
Persons
:
As
for
Example
,
The
Landes
given
by
His
Majestie
,
our
late
Soveraigne
,
for
Services
done
agaynst
the
Traytors
of
Gourie
,
or
for
Practises
of
Discoverie
,
and
Prevention
of
the
Powder
Treason
at
London
:
another
for
Valiant
and
Personall
Services
,
done
for
Preservation
of
the
Countrey
,
agaynst
Invasion
of
Forraigne
Enemies
,
or
of
the
State
,
from
Intestine
:
as
we
reade
of
our
braue
King
Malcolme
the
second
,
who
seeing
the
Magnanimitie
of
the
Scottish
Gentrie
,
agaynst
the
fierce
and
enraged
Danes
,
by
fiue
or
sixe
Bloodie
and
Desperate
Battels
,
in
diverse
partes
of
the
Countrey
,
where
he
him selfe
did
assist
in
Person
:
therfore
in
a
Publicke
Parliament
,
he
did
divide
almost
the
whole
Crown-Lands
in
Baronies
,
&
dispone
them
to
the
Gentry
,
In
publico
ordinum
convent●
(
says
my
Text
)
cunctas
●pes
,
agrosque
regios
,
pene
omnes
meritorum
habita
rations
distribuit
,
regno
in
partes
quas
Baronias
vocant
divisio
.
In
regard
wherof
,
those
Barons
,
as
by
Compaction
,
did
at
that
same
time
,
annex
to
the
Crown
,
the
Wardes
and
Reliefes
of
their
Lands
:
which
together
with
the
other
Casualities
,
and
Dues
belonging
to
the
Crowne
,
was
esteemed
and
accepted
as
a
sufficient
Mayntaynance
then
of
the
Royall
Dignitie
.
If
either
of
those
two
should
bee
revocable
,
Kings
,
Countreyes
,
and
Common-wealths
,
should
not
bee
compted
so
Sacred
,
as
they
ought
to
bee
.
Thirdlie
,
Princes
haue
mortified
their
Crowne
Patrimonie
,
to
Pietie
and
Devotion
;
as
King
David
the
first
of
Scotland
,
for
Plantation
of
fifteene
Abbayes
,
&
foure
Bishoprickes
,
ri●chly
Rented
:
Such
are
recalled
in
this
latter
Age
,
because
of
the
Nefa●tious
&
Damnable
Abuses
,
wherewith
the
Possessours
of
them
were
commonlie
polluted
.
And
,
O
how
greatlie
it
were
to
bee
wished
!
That
neyther
King
David
,
Christian
Kinges
,
had
beene
so
prodigall
of
their
Crowne
Patrimonies
,
in
Favours
of
Church-Men
:
for
the
World
knoweth
it
nowe
,
that
by
so
doing
,
they
did
●urne
Religious
Priests
,
into
Temporall
Princes
,
and
did
put
into
their
Hand
,
that
Sword
,
wherewith
to
this
Day
,
they
not
only
doe
cut
the
Throats
of
Kinges
,
and
their
Authoritie
,
but
haue
spoyled
the
Puritie
and
Pietie
of
the
Church
of
GOD
:
and
in
Place
there-of
,
haue
introduced
this
Pollution
,
Pryde
,
Avarice
,
&
Superstition
,
which
shall
never
haue
an
ende
,
so
long
as
they
remayne
so
ritch
as
they
are
:
Devotio
peperit
divitias
,
&
filia
devoravit
matrem
:
Gerson
)
bred
Ritches
,
and
the
Daughter
devoured
the
Mother
.
Next
,
it
were
to
be
wished
,
that
when
those
Lands
of
the
Church
,
anciently
belonging
to
the
Crowne
,
were
agayne
dissolved
from
the
Church
,
and
annexed
to
the
Crowne
,
by
our
late
Soveraigne
,
of
blessed
Memorie
,
that
they
had
bene
suffered
to
remayne
therewith
,
for
the
avoyding
of
so
great
Discontentment
and
Confusion
,
as
is
lyke
to
grow
thereof
,
if
they
should
nowe
bee
taken
in
to
the
Crowne
,
without
Restitution
to
so
manie
Gentle-Men
,
and
others
,
as
haue
employed
the
best
parte
of
their
Meanes
,
for
buying
of
those
things
from
the
Newlie-Erected-Lords
,
without
anie
Warrandize
at
all
for
their
Money
.
Which
,
albeit
it
doe
greatlie
perplexe
the
Mynds
of
manie
good
Subjects
,
yet
we
are
vndoubtedlie
to
hope
for
Reparation
,
some
way
of
these
,
since
we
liue
vnder
a
Christian
Prince
,
who
is
alreadie
honoured
of
the
World
,
for
the
Equitie
of
his
Mynd●
;
and
who
hath
alreadie
declared
his
Iust
Intentions
there-anent
.
There
is
,
beside
another
Cause
,
that
maketh
our
Noble-Men
and
Gentrie
,
to
thinke
themselues
the
sibber
to
the
Church-rents
:
and
this
is
it
;
Because
their
Predecessours
did
also
enjoye
them
in
effect
,
albeit
not
Titularlie
,
as
well
then
,
as
they
doe
now
.
Their
Sonnes
were
presented
by
the
Kings
,
Meane
Gentle-Men
,
went
to
the
Monasticke
Lyfe
everie
where
:
If
they
had
manie
Daughters
,
they
did
sende
some
of
them
to
the
Religious
Convents
of
Women
:
which
was
a
singular
Disburden
and
Reliefe
,
both
of
Greater
and
Smaller
Houses
,
(
speaking
civillie
,
&
in
Civill
Respects
:
)
And
this
is
yet
the
chiefest
Cause
,
why
the
Ritches
of
the
Papall
Church
,
are
so
tollerable
by
Princes
,
and
People
of
that
Profession
:
so
that
whyles
numbers
of
Men
and
Women
,
of
all
sortes
,
were
nowrished
anciently
by
the
Church
Revenewes
in
Scotland
,
it
would
bee
thought
strange
,
to
bestow
them
vpon
so
few
Church-Men
as
now
be
,
who
,
I
confesse
,
are
worthie
of
Augmentation
.
But
that
they
should
bee
made
so
Ritch
,
or
Great
,
wee
see
what
a
pestilent
Gangren●
that
hath
beene
alreadie
.
:
And
it
is
sure
enough
,
that
the
same
Causes
,
will
ever
produce
the
same
Effects
.
The
Worlde
is
aye
lyke
to
it selfe
,
and
Men
are
still
Men
:
Et
omnia
vertuntur
in
Circulum
.
There
is
not
,
of
Humane
Things
,
a
more
Extravagant
,
and
Rare
Contemplation
,
than
to
consider
,
how
Princes
,
States
,
and
People
of
Christendome
,
Fearfull
Encrease
of
the
Church
Rents
,
and
Ritches
,
with
the
Pernicious
Evils
,
bred
,
and
brought
in
with
them
;
vnto
the
time
,
that
things
were
past
remedie
almost
,
and
that
the
Church
had
nearlie
devoured
the
State
in
everie
part
.
We
reade
in
the
Histories
,
that
before
the
Separation
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
made
by
LUTHER
,
tryall
being
taken
,
and
Explorations
by
Kings
,
and
States
,
who
began
to
bee
jealous
of
the
Church
Ritches
,
it
was
found
,
that
through
all
the
Christian
Countreyes
of
Europe
,
the
hundreth
part
of
the
People
,
did
possesse
the
tenth
part
of
the
Revenewes
of
all
,
at
least
,
aboue
the
Fisque
of
Testaments
,
of
Lands
,
and
Mooueables
,
largelie
legaced
to
them
.
Wee
finde
againe
,
in
the
French
Wryters
,
that
the
Yeare
1513
,
the
like
Search
beeing
curiouslie
made
in
France
,
it
was
proved
,
that
the
whole
Rents
,
and
Emoluments
of
that
Countrey
,
being
set
to
twelue
parts
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
Persons
did
possesse
seaven
there-of
:
there
being
found
,
by
this
Disquisition
,
with-in
the
Provinces
of
France
,
12
Archbishoprickes
,
Abbayes
,
27400
Curies●
and
danger
to
haue
beene
hudge
manie
moe
Curies
,
if
Pope
Iohn
the
twentie
two
,
had
not
abolished
the
Decreet
of
Pope
Nicolaus
,
who
permitted
,
that
all
Mendicant
Religious
,
should
enjoy
the
Fruits
of
Lands
left
to
them
by
Laicke
Persons
,
the
propertie
of
the
Land
being
sayde
to
belong
to
the
Popes
them-selues
.
An
impudent
Subtiltie
,
to
cover
the
Violation
of
the
Mendicant
his
oath
of
Povertie
:
seeing
as
the
Law
sayeth
,
The
Proprietie
is
vnprofitable
to
one
,
where
the
Vsu-fruit
is
perpetuall
to
another
.
So
that
Kings
and
States
perceiving
,
that
if
this
kind
of
Claudestine
Purchase
of
the
Church
,
and
the
daylie
growing
of
her
Ritches
,
were
not
interrupted
,
their
People
&
Territories
would
by
tyme
be
stollen
away
.
They
began
everie-where
almost
to
intercept
it
.
King
Edward
the
first
of
England
,
prohibited
by
a
Law
,
that
anie
Church-Man
should
conquish
Lands
,
or
succeed
to
Legacies
.
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
tooke
from
the
Church
.
King
Charles
,
the
fift
of
Spayne
,
made
the
lyke
Prohibition
to
the
former
,
in
the
Low-Countreyes
,
agaynst
Church-Conquishes
,
and
Legacies
.
And
at
this
day
,
the
Venetians
(
besides
the
Exterminion
of
the
Iesuites
)
haue
done
the
same
;
and
so
haue
Florence
,
and
other
Princes
of
Itali●
done
the
lyke
:
Otherwise
,
it
had
come
to
passe
,
with-in
few
Yeares
,
that
whole
Italie
had
bene
as
one
Closter
.
But
wee
are
not
to
bee
jealous
of
this
point
here
:
our
Church
is
plagued
with
the
contrarie
Extreame
.
Comming
now
(
according
to
the
Order
proposed
in
the
beginning
of
this
Treatise
)
to
speake
of
our
Conceived
Feares
,
Sainct
Iohn
sayeth
,
The
Trueth
shall
make
thee
Free
,
I
shall
neede
no
other
Apologie
,
but
to
follow
the
Veritie
,
in
that
I
meane
to
write
,
where-of
I
shall
make
no
long
Discourse
,
(
which
were
both
impertinent
,
and
vnnecessarie
,
in
a
thing
so
current
,
&
well
vnderstood
alreadie
,
and
so
largelie
&
learnedlie
written
of
,
by
manie
,
both
Scottish
&
English
)
but
restraining
my selfe
,
to
two
or
three
Circumstances
,
where-of
some
haue
not
beene
remarked
by
anie
that
I
haue
yet
read
vpon
this
Argument
.
The
Originall
Mention
of
Tythes
in
the
Scripture
,
Evangelicall
Decimation
,
Annise
:
These
ought
yee
to
haue
done
,
and
not
omit
the
other
.
And
againe
,
in
Luke
,
comparing
betwixt
the
Publicane
and
Pharisee
,
who
vaunted
of
the
just
Payment
of
his
Tenthes
,
CHRIST
did
blame
onlie
his
Ostentation
,
&
not
his
Payment
of
the
Tenthes
,
To
both
which
Places
,
wee
make
this
Answere
,
That
at
that
time
the
Ceremoniall
Law
was
in
full
strength
,
and
aye
vntill
Consummatu●●est
.
And
for
that
respect
,
CHRIST
did
suffer
the
Payment
of
Te●●es
:
And
wee
say
,
Seeing
CHRIST
hath
changed
both
the
Priesthood
,
and
the
Law
,
and
supplied
their
Rowmes
,
and
hath
given
no
Order
for
the
Church
Revenewes
of
Tenthes
,
therfore
he
hath
abolished
the
same
.
Againe
,
CHRIST
about
the
sending
foorth
of
His
Apostles
,
and
speaking
of
their
Mayntaynance
,
Matth.
10.
Provide
neither
Silver
nor
Golde
in
your
Purses
,
for
the
Worke-man
is
worthie
of
his
Meat
.
Here
he
maketh
no
Mention
at
all
of
Tenthes
,
as
the
Place
did
require
,
in
Case
the
Tenthes
had
bene
due
to
the
Church
.
Thus
wee
cast
it
over
to
the
Apostles
,
and
there
wee
doe
also
pretend
the
same
Argument
.
That
where
Sainct
Paul
,
1.
Cor.
9.
doth
pleade
at
large
for
Mayntaynance
,
he
keepeth
him-selfe
vpon
Generall
Termes
,
without
anie
Mention
of
Tenthes
:
who
feedeth
a
Flocke
,
&
doeth
not
eate
of
the
Milke
thereof
?
If
we
haue
sowne
Spirituall
things
to
you
,
is
it
a
great
thing
,
if
we
reape
your
carnall
thinges
?
Thou
shalt
not
muzzell
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
,
that
treadeth
out
the
Corne.
And
so
we
say
,
albeit
CHRIST
and
His
Apostles
,
haue
allowed
Livinges
for
Preachers
,
yea
,
let
them
bee
never
so
ample
,
yet
they
haue
not
tyed
vs
to
a
number
,
wherevnto
the
Answeres
are
made
,
that
Sainct
Paul
in
the
same
Chapter
,
hath
included
the
Tenthes
,
by
the
Generall
,
in
these
wordes
,
Hee
that
ministreth
about
holie
thinges
,
must
liue
of
the
Temple
;
and
the
Wayters
on
the
Altar
,
on
the
thinges
thereof
.
That
by
the
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
Altar
,
are
signified
the
Tenthes
,
albeit
hee
did
not
expresse
it
,
in
regarde
they
were
then
in
the
Hands
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
could
not
be
challenged
,
nor
gotten
by
Law
,
by
Private
and
Poore
Men
,
as
the
Apostles
were
;
but
contrarie
should
haue
increased
the
Malice
of
the
Iewes
agaynst
them
,
in
Case
they
had
beene
sought
.
Farther
,
we
studie
to
proue
,
that
Tythes
were
Ceremoniall
:
First
,
by
reason
of
an
Absolute
&
Only
Place
,
whervnto
they
were
broght
,
to
Hierusalem
.
Naturall
Reason
would
as
wel
alow
the
Eleventh
,
as
the
Tenth
Portion
,
or
the
Twelft
rather
,
because
the
Levites
were
one
of
the
xij
Tribes
.
And
lastly
,
for
their
Employment
at
Hierusalem
▪
as
we
haue
it
,
Deut.
14.
If
the
way
be
long
,
that
thou
art
not
able
to
carrie
thy
Tenthes
,
where
the
Lord
hath
chosen
to
set
His
Name
,
then
thou
shalt
turne
them
into
Money
,
&
goe
to
the
place
,
&
thou
shalt
bestow
the
Money
for
whatsoever
thy
soule
lusteth
after
,
Oxe
,
Sheepe
,
wine
,
or
strong
Drink●●
&
thou
shalt
eat
,
&
rejoyce
before
the
Lord
,
thou
,
&
thy
Familie
:
thou
shalt
not
forsake
the
Levite
within
thy
gates
,
nor
the
Stranger
,
nor
the
Widow
,
nor
the
Fatherlesse
.
Al
which
things
do
smell
a
Ceremoniall
Institution
,
as
we
alleadge
,
&
wherevpon
there
be
great
&
learned
Disputes
agitate
by
diverse
of
our
Countrey-men
:
amongst
all
which
,
&
all
that
can
be
said
for
Tenths
,
it
seemeth
to
me
,
that
the
truest
Light
is
to
bee
drawne
from
the
Practise
of
Abraham
;
by
which
it
appeareth
,
they
were
Evangelicall
,
before
they
were
Mosaicall
.
If
long
before
the
Ceremoniall
or
Written
Law
,
Abraham
payed
Tythes
to
Melchisedec
,
Paul
,
Heb.
7
,
where
in
the
person
of
Melchisedec
,
he
proveth
the
Excellencie
of
Christ's
Priesthood
,
aboue
that
of
Aaron
:
He
proveth
Melchis
.
to
be
a
Priest
from
two
things
:
from
the
Discharge
of
his
Office
,
He
blessed
Abraham
:
and
from
that
which
was
annexed
to
his
Office
,
He
tythed
Abrahum
.
If
any
would
object
,
that
Abraham
did
offer
to
him
those
Tenthes
,
not
of
bound
duetie
,
but
out
of
his
private
Charitie
,
or
from
a
Custome
that
was
vsed
before
him
,
or
from
the
Light
of
Nature
only
,
(
wherof
I
shal
speak
somewhat
herafter
)
that
were
to
annull
the
Proofe
of
Melchis
▪
his
Priesthood
,
set
downe
by
th'
Apostle
,
yea
,
it
were
to
change
the
Text
,
because
the
Actiue
word
,
is
in
the
person
of
Melchis
.
and
not
of
Abrah
.
For
it
is
not
said
,
that
Abr.
tythed
himselfe
,
but
that
Melchis
.
ty●hed
Abrah
.
Melchis
.
decimavit
Abrah
.
And
the
Greeke
word
,
Vers.
6.
of
that
Chap.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doeth
import
no
lesse
,
how-so-ever
the
English
Translation
is
received
.
Next
again
,
that
by
Melchis
.
th'
Apostle
vnderstandeth
Christ
,
it
is
evident
,
when
he
saith
of
Him
,
Vers.
8.
Here
men
die
,
that
do
receiue
Tythes
,
(
meaning
the
Levi●s
)
but
there
He
receiveth
them
,
of
whom
it
is
written
,
that
He
liveth
:
which
is
vndoubtedly
spoken
of
Christ
;
for
so
are
the
words
,
Vers
▪
13.
&
14.
He
of
whom
these
things
are
written
,
pertayneth
to
another
Tribe
,
whereof
no
man
serveth
at
the
Altar
,
for
it
is
evident
,
that
our
Lord
sprang
out
of
Iudah
.
Farther
,
it
is
plaine
,
that
the
Priesthood
there
spoken
of
,
is
an
eternall
Priesthood
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
,
according
to
the
Order
of
Melchis
.
Whervpon
it
must
follow
,
that
Tythes
being
the
Due
of
an
Eternal
Priesthood
,
must
also
themselues
be
eternall
▪
Abraham
saw
my
day
,
and
did
rejoyce
,
saith
CHRIST
.
And
I
put
the
Case
,
this
Poynt
were
not
so
cleare
as
it
is
,
wee
might
find
another
Ground
,
wherby
we
should
see
our selues
tyed
to
this
Burden
of
Tythes
Evangelicallie
:
and
that
is
by
the
Devoting
of
them
,
done
by
Christian
Princes
,
People
,
and
States
,
who
wee
may
thinke
,
before
the
Church
(
I
suppose
)
could
challenge
them
by
anie
Warrand
,
haue
beene
moved
to
giue
vnto
her
a
Warrand
,
by
that
same
Spirit
,
Tenthes
.
Constantine
the
Great
,
and
Charlemayne
,
did
begin
this
Plantation
of
the
Church
Rents
,
Authoritie
,
and
Priviledges
,
and
others
everie-where
did
follow
them
.
Then
we
know
,
what
is
the
Nature
of
thinges
once
devoted
to
GOD
,
Levit.
27.
Vers.
28.
No
devoted
thing
,
that
a
Man
shall
devote
to
the
LORD
,
both
of
Man
and
Beast
,
and
of
the
Possession
of
his
Fielde
,
shall
bee
redeemed
:
Everie
devoted
thing
,
is
holie
vnto
the
LORD
.
And
Levit.
5.
Vers.
15.
If
a
Soule
doe
sinne
,
through
Ignorance
,
in
the
holie
thinges
of
the
LORD
,
hee
shall
make
a
mendes
in
the
holie
thing
,
and
shall
adde
a
fift
part
there-vnto
.
The
Popes
them selues
,
haue
acknowledged
their
Possession
of
Tythes
,
to
bee
aliene
from
the
Practise
or
Pleading
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
and
that
their
Titles
therevnto
haue
flowed
from
the
onlie
Devotion
and
Donation
of
Christian
Kings
,
as
may
bee
seene
in
Can.
futuram
Ecclesiam
,
&
cap.
videntes
,
12.
Q.
1.
which
Bellarmine
doeth
stand
to
,
Tom.
1.
contra
5.
lib.
1.
cap.
25.
And
we
may
try
it
to
bee
so
,
by
the
Entrie
of
the
Christian
Fayth
in
Scotland
,
Anno
203.
King
Donald
the
first
did
procure
,
by
his
Ambassadour
sent
to
Pope
Victor
,
the
comming
of
some
Priests
into
this
Kingdome
,
for
receiving
of
him
,
his
Familie
,
&
Nobilitie
,
to
the
Church
,
by
Baptisme
:
where
there
is
no
Mention
of
anie
Title
pretended
,
or
anie
Sute
made
by
the
sayd
Pope
for
Tythes
.
King
Convallus
,
without
Challenge
or
Requisition
from
the
Pope
,
hee
of
him selfe
did
authorize
the
Terrour
and
Force
of
Excommunication
,
&
established
to
the
Church
,
the
Tenthes
of
Scotland
,
Edixit
ut
decimas
omnium
terrae
nascentium
cuncti
in
Sacerdotum
horrea
deferrent
:
by
which
it
appeareth
,
that
everie
Man
then
had
his
owne
Tythes
.
Farther
,
hee
gaue
to
the
Priests
,
Mansions
and
Dwelling
places
,
neare
to
the
Churches
:
Praedium
in
Templi
vicinia
ubi
secretus
à
vnlgo
habitaret
.
Withall
two
thinges
are
to
bee
vnderstood
:
First
,
that
a
great
part
of
those
Rentes
were
employed
to
the
ritch
deco●ing
of
Church
Fabrickes
,
Christi
Templa
valde
ornari
voluit
.
Secondlie
,
that
before
then
,
there
were
multitudes
of
Religious
people
in
Scotland
,
(
that
Age
of
the
Occidentall
World
being
,
as
it
were
,
an
Influence
,
or
Inundation
of
Pietie
,
and
Zeale
to
GODS
Glorie
)
for
the
Historie
telleth
,
that
he
sent
to
Yreland
,
for
that
renowned
Abbot
,
Sanctus
Columba
;
by
whose
Advyce
,
Contraxit
Monachos
spars●s
ad
id
tempus
,
&
soliv●g●s
;
inunum
,
indeque
per
Caeno●ia
quae
Convalli
pietas
struxer
at
,
distribut●s
〈◊〉
&
vitanon
vulgatae
observationis
instituit
.
Where
the
Author
(
to
let
vs
see
,
how
the
Devoting
of
Tythes
,
Monasticke
places
,
went
alwayes
together
)
hee
maketh
Mention
of
the
Benedictine
Order
their
Frequencie
in
Scotland
before
then
,
&
manie
Abbayes
erected
for
them
:
where
it
is
most
worthie
Observation
,
his
Iudgement
of
the
Revenewes
and
Ritches
of
the
Church
,
Plurima
inter
nostrates
celeberrima
su●t
hujus
ordinis
Caenobla
,
hactenus
viris
pietate
clarissimis
habitata
,
virtute
fortassis
insigniori
,
majorique
veneratione
apud
posteros
perseveratura
,
si
ad
otium
&
luxum
Regum
munificentia
,
tanta
sagina
ea
non
oner
asset
:
that
is
to
say
,
There
were
then
in
Scotland
,
manie
famous
Abbayes
,
of
the
Benedictine
Order
,
hitherto
inhabited
by
Men
of
singular
Pietie
,
and
wherein
the
Sinceritie
of
Religious
Vertue
might
haue
〈◊〉
flowrishing
,
&
recommendable
to
all
Posteritie
,
if
the
too
great
Bountie
of
Princes
did
not
over-bardē
them
with
the
Fatnesse
of
Ydle-seat
and
Ri●●hes
.
By
this
doing
of
Conva●●
,
I
say
,
it
seemeth
,
that
the
Church
hath
gotten
a
sufficient
Warrand
to
our
Tythes
,
by
Positiu●
Christian
Lawes
,
albeit
we
should
repyne
at
the
Warrand●s
brought
out
of
the
Gospell
.
And
even
the
most
Learned
of
the
Protestant
syde
,
doe
holde
it
the
surest
Title
of
the
two
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Reformed
Churches
of
France
,
doe
holde
it
after
the
Mynd
of
the
learned
Calvine
,
who
hath
left
behinde
him
the
same
Opinion
to
the
World
,
in
his
Treatise
vpon
Iob
,
&
vpon
the
18
of
Nu●s
Vers.
20
,
Iohn
Hu●
.
And
that
great
Divine
Perkins
,
on
Gal.
3.
and
25.
The
Allowance
of
Tythes
,
sayth
he
,
standeth
not
in
Force
,
in
this
and
other
Common-wealths
,
by
the
Iudiciall
Law
of
GOD
to
the
Iewes
,
but
by
Positiue
Lawes
of
Countreys
.
These
Men
thinke
it
no
fault
to
giue
Tythes
to
the
Church
,
but
hold
it
not
necessarie
from
anie
Warrand
of
the
Gospell●
they
doe
allow
of
a
sufficient
Church
Mayntaynance
,
but
not
the
same
Quetum
.
And
when
it
is
objected
to
them
,
Why
should
these
Beggarlie
Iewish
Rudiments
,
and
that
perishing
Priesthood
of
the
Law
,
haue
so
ritch
a
Patrimonie
,
and
the
Glorious
Revelation
of
the
Gospell
,
a
poore
and
necessitous
Ministrie
?
They
doe
answere
,
Because
their
Ritches
and
Formes
are
diverse
,
and
perhaps
contrarie
;
that
consisting
in
Show
,
and
this
in
Substance
;
that
being
altogether
Earthlie
,
and
this
altogether
Spirituall
:
and
being
in
this
Point
too
much
possessed
by
Puritane
Humours
,
Publicke
Worship
,
which
in
my
Mynde
is
not
discommendable
in
the
Popes
Church
.
Where-vnto
they
are
in
all
things
opposed
,
as
well
in
the
best
Points
of
Government
,
and
Indifferent
Ceremonies
,
as
in
the
Maine
Grounds
of
Fayth
.
And
farther
,
it
is
not
to
bee
doubted
of
,
but
that
so
Profound
a
Divyne
as
Cal●●ne
,
vnderstanding
so
well
as
hee
did
,
the
Arts
of
the
Papall
Pryde
,
hee
thought
it
a
good
Way
,
for
destroying
of
Superstition
,
and
Tyrannie
in
the
Church
,
to
deny
her
anie
Right
of
Tythes
,
other
than
by
Donation
,
and
Charitie
of
Christian
Princes
,
so
long
as
she
should
remaine
free
from
Heresie
,
and
wicked
Abuses
,
and
otherwise
might
bee
taken
from
her
.
Now
I
come
to
the
Circumstance
of
the
Quotum
,
to
consider
if
there
might
haue
beene
anie
matter
of
Sanctitie
,
Ceremonie
,
or
Type
in
the
number
of
10
,
why
GOD
choosed
the
Tenth
Portion
,
to
bee
sacred
vnto
Himselfe
,
rather
than
the
ninth
,
eleventh
,
or
twelft
;
and
whether
Abraham
did
light
vpon
that
number
,
by
anie
instinct
of
Nature
common
to
other
People
.
And
first
,
I
will
tell
you
,
that
there
was
never
hitherto
anie
Nation
heard
of
,
so
Barbarous
,
in
whose
Hearts
Nature
did
not
ingraue
this
Law
,
to
adore
the
DEITIE
by
externall
Ceremonies
of
Worship
,
consisting
in
statelie
Temples
,
costlie
Altars
,
and
Images
,
daylie
Oblations
of
sumptuous
Sacrifices
,
and
Mayntaynance
of
multitudes
of
Sacrificators
;
Religious
Service
,
much
more
than
Tythes
.
Wee
reade
in
Dionys.
Halicarn
.
that
Romulus
,
the
first
Found●●r
of
Rome
,
divided
the
whole
Territories
there
of
in
three
parts
;
one
for
the
Priests
,
and
Publicke
Worship
;
another
for
the
Domaine
of
the
Common-wealth
;
the
third
for
the
People
;
there
being
of
People
for
that
time
3000
,
and
18000
Iugera
of
Land
,
where-of
were
reserved
6000
,
for
the
Sacrifices
,
and
Sacrificators
.
And
that
this
Division
of
Romulus
,
according
to
Diadorus
,
was
an
Imitation
of
the
Aegyptians
,
who
in
like
manner
,
did
originallie
make
a
Tripartion
of
the
Revenewes
of
the
Land
,
where-of
the
first
was
for
the
Priests
,
and
Sacrifices
,
the
second
for
the
King
,
and
Publicke
Charges
of
the
State
,
the
third
for
the
Calasyres
,
who
were
Souldiours
,
and
Men
of
Armes
.
And
from
the
most
esteemed
Histories
of
Antiquitie
,
wee
haue
numbers
of
Testimonies
,
that
the
Gentiles
knew
by
the
Light
of
Nature
,
that
Tythes
were
Sacred
vnto
GOD
,
namelie
,
of
their
Spoyles
,
and
Victories
;
and
therefore
did
offer
and
sacrifice
them
vnder
the
Name
of
Victimae
,
quasi
vi
ictae
.
Herpocration
,
Dydymus
,
and
Pausamas
,
doe
witnesse
,
that
the
Greeks
gaue
the
Tenth
of
their
Spoyles
in
Warre
,
vnto
their
Gods
.
Cyrus
the
Lesse
,
gaue
the
Tenth
of
his
Money
taken
from
Captiues
,
to
Apollo
,
and
Diana
,
at
Ephesus
.
Agis
gaue
his
at
Delphos
:
Agesilaus
in
two
yeares
,
aboue
100
Talents
of
Tythes
,
to
the
same
place
.
Plinie
relateth
,
that
the
Sabeans
might
not
sell
their
Frankincense
,
vnder
the
paine
of
Death
,
vntill
the
Priests
had
their
Tythes
:
The
Aethiopians
divided
with
a
Staffe
,
the
Bundels
of
Caunell
and
Casia
,
and
first
gaue
GOD
His
part
.
Plutarch
is
Author
,
that
Hercules
did
sacrifice
everie
Tenth
Bullocke
,
that
hee
tooke
from
Geiron
by
force
.
The
Tenthes
of
the
Spoyles
of
the
Platean
Warres
,
were
dedicate
to
the
Gods
▪
Socrates
hath
in
his
Ecclesiasticall
Kalendars
,
that
Alcibiades
gaue
commandement
for
Tenthes
to
the
Gods
,
from
all
those
that
sailed
from
Pontuu
:
When
the
Veii
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
the
Romanes
made
Peace
with
the
V●lfians
,
Camillus
made
the
Romanes
to
pay
to
Apollo
,
the
Tythes
of
their
Spoyles
,
and
it
was
allowed
of
the
Senate
.
Plutarch
writeth
of
Lucullus
,
that
hee
became
incomparablie
Rich
,
because
hee
observed
the
paying
of
Tonthes
to
Hercules
.
Xenophon
witnesseth
,
that
others
payed
in
the
Countreyes
about
,
their
Tythes
to
Apollo
.
Festus
sayeth
,
Decima
quaeque
veteres
Diis
suis
offerebant
.
Which
so
vniversall
a
Practise
doth
show
some
Evidence
to
haue
proceeded
from
the
True
Light
of
Nature
,
before
the
Written
Law
,
and
from
the
dayes
of
Noa
,
to
haue
beene
de●yved
to
all
Nations
;
otherwise
,
how
was
it
possible
,
that
such
a
Religious
Due
,
so
a-nearing
vnto
the
Trueth
of
GOD'S
Worship
,
could
haue
beene
so
generallie
followed
of
the
Gentiles
?
It
beeing
so
,
wee
are
not
to
doubt
,
but
that
Abraham
,
with
this
D●ke
Light
of
Nature
,
common
to
the
Gentiles
,
where
throgh
hee
did
see
,
as
with
the
Left
Eye
,
his
Religious
Duetie
,
concerning
Tythes
:
hee
had
also
the
Divyne
Light
;
which
as
a
Right
Eye
,
did
demonstrate
vnto
him
the
Secret
of
that
Mysterie
;
wherefore
the
LORD
GOD
did
choose
His
owne
Portion
vnder
the
Number
of
10
,
as
most
Holie
,
and
most
Perfect
in
it selfe
.
And
heere
I
will
borrow
(
for
more
clearing
of
the
Nature
of
Tenthes
a
little
of
your
Patience
,
Mysticke
Theologie
,
the
Reason
of
the
Number
10
,
and
of
the
Holie
Respect
,
and
Perfection
that
is
into
it
,
and
which
hath
beene
naturallie
ingraven
into
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
even
amidst
the
greatest
Darknesse
of
Gentilisme
.
The
created
Wisdome
of
GOD
,
The
LORD
created
her
thorow
the
holie
Ghost
,
hee
hath
seene
her
,
numbred
her
,
measured
her
,
and
powred
her
out
vpon
his
Creatures
,
Esa●
,
Who
measured
the
Waters
▪
in
the
hollow
of
his
Hand
,
who
met
the
Heavens
with
the
Span
,
&
weighed
the
Mountaines
in
a
Ballance
.
The
LORD
IESVS
CHRIST
being
the
increated
,
and
eternall
Wisdome
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Se●
Sermo
Patris
,
that
Word
,
whereby
all
things
were
created
,
and
whereof
sayth
the
Gospell
,
In
Him
,
for
Him
,
and
by
Him
.
Nature
,
Number
hath
the
Prioritie
&
Precedence
,
as
having
nearest
Allyance
vnto
GOD
,
by
reason
of
Infinitie
:
GOD
is
infinite
,
and
so
is
Number
,
Non
datur
numerus
quo
non
possit
dari
major
.
No
Number
is
so
great
,
wherevnto
Addition
may
not
hee
made
.
London
,
Paris
,
or
Rome
,
although
it
occupie
there
no
Place
.
The
Coelestiall
Orbs
vnder
the
Angels
,
are
capable
both
of
Numbers
&
Dimension
:
the
Extent
&
Limits
of
their
Place
wee
doe
see
,
but
they
admit
no
Weight
:
and
being
Mediant
Creatures
,
betwixt
the
Angels
,
and
Element
arie
Corporall
things
,
that
doe
receiue
all
three
,
Numerum
,
Mensuram
,
&
Pondus
.
The
Orbes
haue
into
them
,
no
Ponderous
Matter
,
Quia
omnis
materia
est
capax
&
appetens
novarum
formarum
:
All
ponderous
matter
,
is
subject
to
daylie
mutation
of
forme
,
whereas
the
forme
of
the
Coelestiall
Spheares
is
perpetuallie
one
,
and
the
same
.
To
returne
to
the
first
of
these
three
,
Power
:
In
Vnione
Potestas
,
as
we
say
,
The
greater
Strength
,
doth
consist
in
the
greater
Vnion
:
Vis
unita
fortior
.
Therefore
sayeth
Plato
,
Anima
est
multitudo
mobilis
,
Angelus
multitudo
immobilis
,
Mater
Numerorum
.
The
Mother
of
Number
:
&
of
Number
,
Numerus
est
multipli●atio
vnitatis
:
that
is
,
the
Multiplication
of
Vnitie
,
even
as
the
goodnesse
of
GOD
,
is
the
Mother
and
Fountaine
where-from
did
flow
,
all
those
good
Creatures
;
and
they
againe
are
the
Number
of
the
Species
and
Particulars
of
GOD'S
goodnesse
,
diffused
through
the
World
:
so
that
GOD
beeing
Vnitie
Him-selfe
,
Hee
did
by
diffusion
of
His
Goodnesse
,
in
diverse
wayes
multiplie
this
Vnitie
,
both
in
Number
,
and
thinges
to
bee
numbred
.
Vnitie
in
Number
,
is
like
the
Centre
of
the
Circle
:
Eternall
Word
,
was
blowne
vp
,
and
expanded
this
Circamference
of
the
Vniverse
,
as
so
manie
Lynes
from
the
Centre
,
and
so
manie
Numbers
from
the
Vnitie
.
The
Iewish
Caballe
,
doeth
celebrate
a
kinde
of
Omnipotencie
of
this
Vnitie
,
because
it
maketh
all
Numbers
,
beeing
without
Beginning
or
Ende
it selfe
.
Before
there
were
varietie
of
things
created
,
Vnitie
was
:
neither
can
wee
suppo●e
so
great
a
Number
of
thinges
,
where-vnto
wee
may
not
adde
one
more
.
So
that
,
lyke
vnto
GOD
,
it
hath
neither
Beginning
nor
●nde
.
Now
,
if
we
will
holde
,
that
GOD
doeth
comprize
severall
things
,
Seaven
tymes
seaven
,
and
planted
but
two
Eares
in
our
Head
,
to
heare
that
Worde
.
Hee
made
sixe
Laborious
Dayes
in
the
Weeke
,
and
the
seventh
of
Rest
,
and
the
Worlde
as
a
Weeke
of
6000.
Toylsome
and
Travelling
Yeares
,
and
the
Seaventh
Thousand
as
a
Sabbath
of
Quietitude
and
Rest
:
noting
that
way
once
the
Creation
and
Enduration
of
the
Worlde
,
and
then
the
visible
Light
of
the
Worlde
,
Spirituall
Light
,
vnder
this
Number
of
7
:
yea
,
in
diverse
places
shadowing
vnder
the
same
Number
,
the
Worke
of
our
Redemption
.
The
Candlestickes
of
the
Church
,
were
Seaven
.
GOD
tolde
to
the
Prophet
,
that
He
had
yet
7000
,
who
had
not
bowed
their
Knee
to
Baall
.
Naman
was
commanded
,
to
be
washed
Seaven
tymes
in
Iordan
.
The
Fever
left
the
Sonne
of
the
Centurion
the
Seaventh
houre
.
David
praysed
GOD
Seaven
tymes
a
day
.
Eliseus
,
by
Seaven
tymes
breathing
,
did
restore
the
Sonne
of
the
Sunamitish
;
which
interpreted
Captiue
,
and
by
the
Mysticall
Theologie
,
is
sayd
to
figure
the
Sonnes
of
Adam
,
then
lying
dead
vnder
the
Law
,
which
was
no
more
able
to
restore
them
,
than
that
Rod
in
the
Hand
of
Giesi
,
Eliseus
Servant
,
did
restore
that
Chyld
,
but
Eliseus
did
it
himselfe
,
by
Seaven
Breathings
,
Oscitavit
septies
.
To
hold
,
I
say
,
that
GOD
doth
not
see
in
everie
Number
,
&
everie
numbred
thing
,
a
Reason
of
Convenience
Naturall
in
His
Insearchable
Wisdome
,
it
were
both
Ignorance
and
Impietie
:
We
cannot
deny
it
,
when-so-ever
we
remember
,
howe
wee
wold
think
that
Architector
vnworthie
his
Wages
,
who
could
not
contryue
our
House
with
a
competent
Number
of
Lights
,
according
to
the
Proportion
of
R●wmes
,
&
commoditie
of
the
Sun
Beames
.
As
I
haue
sayd
of
Vnitie
,
that
it
is
so
much
esteemed
,
not
only
resembling
GOD
,
by
the
Possibilitie
of
Infinite
Multiplication
,
but
implying
good
thinges
in
its
owne
Nature
,
Simplicitie
,
Veritie
,
Strength
,
which
made
Aristotle
,
in
one
of
his
Metaphysickes
,
to
say
,
that
the
Ancients
did
so
honour
this
Vnitie
in
Number
,
Quod
ex
ejus
materia
generarent
ipsum
ens
,
that
they
sayde
,
Attour
the
Vniverse
,
the
Eternall
Beeing
it selfe
,
did
consist
there-of
.
So
to
come
to
Dualitie
,
wee
shall
finde
a
Naturall
Reason
,
why
a
Weaknesse
and
Evill
doe
frequentlie
followe
vpon
that
Number
,
Blessed
Vnitie
,
and
maketh
Division
,
which
in
it selfe
is
evill
,
Omne
regnum
in
se
divisum
,
desolabitur
.
Exemples
heere-of
,
The
first
Mention
that
wee
finde
of
this
Dualitie
,
in
the
first
of
Genesis
,
GOD
created
Heaven
and
Earth
:
and
the
Earth
was
barren
and
emptie
.
Two
Lightes
in
the
Heaven
,
and
one
of
them
is
monethlie
defectiue
.
Lucifer
parted
the
Court
of
Heaven
in
two
.
CHRIST
is
One
,
Satan
Two
;
HEAVEN
.
One
,
Hell
Two
;
MERCIE
One
,
Iustice
Two
.
GOD
did
separate
the
Light
from
the
Darknesse
:
that
was
One
,
and
this
Two
.
So
did
GOD
in
the
Creation
in
a
sort
execrate
this
Number
,
as
the
Enemie
of
Vnitie
,
and
a
proper
Number
of
Evill
,
or
of
thinges
defectiue
:
for
so
it
is
frequentlie
found
in
the
Scripture
,
Two
Testimonies
agaynst
Christ
,
Two
Debters
vnable
,
Two
blynd
Beggars
,
Two
trayterous
Eunuches
,
Two
Larrouns
hanged
with
CHRIST
,
Two
insatiable
Leeches
,
Two
doubting
Disciples
,
going
to
Emmaus
:
And
,
as
saith
Eccles.
Looke
throgh
all
the
Works
of
the
MOST
HIGH
,
and
ye
shall
ever
find
,
Vnum
contra
duo
,
One
agaynst
two
.
A
Man
hath
two
Feete
,
two
Handes
,
two
Eyes
,
but
one
of
them
is
backward
.
Man
and
Woman
are
a
joyned
Dualitie
,
but
one
of
them
is
impotent
:
there
bee
two
Testamentes
in
the
Booke
of
GOD
,
but
one
of
them
is
full
of
Terrour
and
Damnation
.
The
Scripture
sayeth
,
Cor
duas
vias
ingrediens
non
inveniet
requiem
:
An
heart
that
vseth
double
wayes
,
shall
finde
no
rest
.
And
by
a
common
word
,
wee
doe
call
a
Man
,
Double
,
who
is
knowne
to
bee
false
,
and
deceitfull
.
Of
the
other
severall
Proprieties
given
by
GOD
to
severall
Numbers
,
I
could
indeede
dilate
a
long
Discourse
,
but
impertinent
heere
,
and
tedious
:
I
make
haste
to
that
I
haue
to
doe
with
at
this
tyme
,
the
Number
Ten.
As
the
Vnitie
is
lyke
vnto
GOD
,
So
is
the
Novemarie
,
or
Nyne
,
Vnhappie
,
Weake
,
Necessitous
,
and
Indigent
,
albeit
it
contayne
all
the
Species
of
Number
:
For
of
Paritie
,
it
hath
Two
,
&
Foure
;
and
of
Imparitie
,
Three
&
Fyue
.
The
Perfection
of
10
is
seene
by
Sensible
Trueth
;
for
when
we
once
arriue
at
10
,
there
is
no
more
Numbring
,
but
by
Iteration
of
10
,
or
the
parts
thereof
;
as
everie
Man
knoweth
,
it
is
the
Fulnesse
of
Number
:
For
the
Cabbalists
,
to
showe
the
Want
and
Indigence
of
9
,
for
lacke
of
this
Vnitie
,
they
put
vp
on
a
Board
,
999
,
saying
the
nakednesse
thereof
is
publicklie
seene
by
anie
Eye
that
looketh
vpon
it
.
See
Plato
,
234.
Next
againe
,
it
is
to
bee
vnderstood
of
10
,
as
it
is
a
full
and
perfect
Number
,
so
it
is
the
Quotient
and
Continent
of
Nature
,
comprehending
the
whole
severall
Species
of
GOD'S
Creatures
:
first
,
will
wee
consider
those
that
are
Intellectuall
,
Bee
aware
of
Him
,
and
offend
Him
not
,
because
My
Name
is
into
Him
.
The
full
Name
of
GOD
can
bee
into
none
,
but
in
CHRIST
,
of
whom
sayeth
the
GOSPELL
,
In
quo
habitat
omnis
plenitudo
Deitatis
.
Will
wee
againe
consider
the
visible
Works
,
wee
shall
finde
them
for
Species
,
comprysed
within
the
Quotient
of
Ten.
The
Spheares
,
the
Intelligences
,
or
Spirits
that
moue
them
,
the
Lights
into
them
,
the
three
Elements
,
the
Minerall
Creatures
,
the
Vegitable
,
the
Sensible
,
and
Man
,
who
was
made
to
the
perfect
Image
of
GOD
,
super-added
for
the
Tenth
,
without
the
which
Tenth
,
the
other
Nyne
(
as
anie
Man
may
see
)
were
so
naked
and
indigent
,
that
in
a
sort
they
did
serue
to
no
vse
:
but
the
whole
World
,
before
the
Creation
of
Man
,
did
looke
as
a
Glorious
Pallace
,
of
Magnificke
Artifice
and
Furniture
,
in
all
things
,
inhabited
with
Myse
and
Rats
,
who
could
make
no
vse
there-of
,
nor
yet
honour
or
admire
the
Builder
.
Onelie
this
accomplished
Tenth
Creature
,
Man
,
Beastes
,
Sensible
;
with
the
Heavens
,
moueable
;
and
with
the
Angels
,
Intellectuall
.
And
when
Adam
by
his
Fall
having
tossed
this
Tenth
Perfection
and
Dignitie
,
was
casten
from
Paradise
,
&
whole
Nature
accursed
,
and
made
defectiue
for
his
Cause
;
Eternall
Sonne
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
Tyme
,
to
vndertake
the
Person
of
Man
,
for
Restitution
of
that
Pittifull
Decadence
of
Nature
,
and
to
be
that
Sacred
Tenth
,
which
should
agayne
renew
and
accomplish
her
Fulnesse
and
Glorie
in
that
Perfect
Number
,
figured
in
this
Mysticall
Theologie
,
by
that
New
Song
of
David
.
DEVS
cantabo
Tibi
Canticum
novum
,
in
Psalterio
decacordo
Psallam
Tibi
:
My
GOD
,
I
shall
sing
vnto
Thee
a
new
Song
,
&
shall
play
before
Thee
vpon
a
Psalterie
of
ten
Cords
.
The
Works
of
Nature
are
sayd
to
be
a
Musicke
&
Harmonie
,
and
thereof
Theologues
ancientlie
haue
written
whole
Books
.
Next
agayne
,
we
know
,
that
in
Scripture
Sinne
is
signified
by
the
Olde
Man
,
or
the
Olde
Garment
,
and
wee
are
bidden
put
on
the
New
Man
,
IESVS
,
the
New
Adam
,
the
New
Tythe
,
typicallie
expressed
by
this
Propheticall
Newe
Song
of
David
,
vpon
these
Ten
Cords
of
Nature
foresayde
,
by
His
Incarnation
then
refreshed
,
and
made
new
.
Agayne
,
they
holde
this
Mysterie
of
Ten
,
to
be
figured
by
that
Signe
which
was
given
by
GOD
,
of
the
Restitution
of
Ezechias
,
when
the
Sunne
came
backe
Ten
Degrees
,
or
Lynes
,
vpon
the
Horologe
of
Achaz
,
Reverti
faciam
umbram
linearum
,
per
quas
descenderat
in
horologio
Achaz
in
Sole
,
retrorsum
decem
lineis
.
CHRIST
is
the
Sunne
of
the
World
,
called
by
the
Prophet
Es.
Sol
Oriens
ex
alto
,
and
by
the
Gospell
,
Lux
illuminans
omnem
hominem
.
There
is
no
true
Restitution
of
Lyfe
,
nor
Salvation
,
but
in
Him
:
Hee
descended
by
these
Ten
Orders
or
Species
of
GOD'S
Creatures
,
rehearsed
by
me
,
even
to
the
Helles
,
and
returned
by
the
same
,
Reversus
est
Sol
per
gmdus
per
quos
descenderat
.
Farther
,
that
the
same
is
figured
by
that
Tenth
piece
of
Silver
in
the
Gospel
,
for
the
which
when
it
was
lost
,
by
that
Woman
in
Luke
,
she
neglected
the
Nyne
,
to
goe
and
seeke
it
:
and
by
the
99
Sheepe
,
which
also
were
neglected
,
vntill
that
One
was
found
,
that
made
even
Ten
tymes
ten
.
With
this
kynd
of
Theologie
,
they
conjoyne
a
naturall
Reason
,
thus
,
The
Figure
of
the
World
is
Rotund
and
Circular
:
more
,
it
is
Limited
,
and
not
Infinite
,
both
which
are
manifest
.
Next
,
Incarnate
Word
,
as
sayeth
Sainct
Iohn
,
In
principi●
erat
verbum
:
not
the
beginning
Mosaicke
(
which
was
but
Principium
principiatum
,
the
beginning
of
Tyme
)
but
Principium
principiaus
,
the
beginnining
that
did
begin
all
things
,
Ex
quo
,
in
quo
,
&
per
quam
omnia
.
So
CHRIST
being
the
Beginning
,
and
as
we
know
,
Man
the
last
created
of
all
things
,
and
hindmost
made
of
GOD
,
the
Circular
Lyne
of
Nature
could
never
bee
concluded
,
vntill
the
First
Point
was
joyned
with
the
Last
,
that
the
Beginning
should
be
the
Ende
,
and
the
Ende
the
Beginning
,
one
Point
,
both
Alpha
and
Omega
:
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
who
was
the
First
,
conjoyned
with
Man
,
who
was
the
Last
:
GOD
becomming
Man
,
and
Man
becomming
GOD
,
did
in
the
fulnesse
of
Tyme
cloze
this
Circle
,
in
beeing
the
Holie
and
Perfect
second
Tenth
,
of
all
th●
Creatures
now
renewed
,
and
by
descending
and
returning
through
these
Ten
Degrees
,
which
made
Rabb
.
Mos.
Hardasan
,
in
mysterious
Words
to
say
of
CHRIST
,
Robo●
Mes.
Hardas
.
worthie
observation
.
whilst
hee
wryteth
vpon
Genesis
,
and
citeth
this
Text
of
David
,
Psal.
50
,
Ostendam
tibi
salutare
DEI.
This
is
a
Scripture
(
sayeth
hee
)
of
great
weight
and
importance
,
that
the
Salvation
of
Israel
,
is
the
Salvation
of
GOD
:
that
is
to
say
,
The
preservation
and
perfection
of
His
Works
,
for
GOD
Himselfe
shall
bee
the
pryce
and
payment
of
His
owne
Redemption
.
Vt
qui
non
nihil
frumenti
ex
se●onda
decima
reliquum
habet
,
&
id
redemit
:
as
hee
who
had
resting
some
Corne
of
his
second
Tythe
,
hee
did
redeeme
it
.
This
First
and
Second
Tythe
,
are
even
as
that
beginning
Mosaicke
,
and
that
of
Sainct
Iohn
,
Principians
&
principiatum
.
CHRIST
being
the
First
Tythe
predestinate
in
the
Eternall
Counsell
of
GOD
,
and
Man
the
second
,
began
with
the
beginning
of
Tyme
,
where-of
(
CHRIST
issuing
of
Man
,
according
to
His
Humanitie
)
is
sayde
by
him
,
to
bee
that
Rest
of
that
Second
Tythe
,
reserved
by
GOD
,
for
the
Perfection
and
Glorification
of
whole
Nature
,
by
the
Pryce
of
his
Precious
Blood
.
By
those
it
seemeth
that
GOD
,
who
as
the
Scripture
sayeth
,
Omnia
suaviter
disponit
:
Hee
disposeth
all
things
sweethe
.
And
as
another
sayeth
,
Et
mirabilite●
disponit
adeo
ut
aliquid
semper
nisit
humano
captu
majus
:
Hee
also
disposeth
them
miraculouslie
,
that
still
there
is
somewhat
beyonde
the
Horiz●n
of
humane
sight
.
It
seemeth
,
I
say
,
that
GOD
hath
chozen
that
Portion
of
ou●
Goods
due
to
His
Worship
and
Service
,
to
bee
of
that
Perfect
Number
,
of
the
Perfect
and
Consummated
Sacrifice
of
CHRIST
,
into
the
full
Quotient
and
Continent
of
Nature
;
and
that
withall
Hee
hath
respected
the
Number
of
People
,
who
were
to
liue
vpon
the
Tenthes
,
as
Bellarmine
doeth
reason
,
to
prooue
Tythes
not
Ceremoniall
,
but
Iudiciall
,
De
Clericis
,
Lib.
1.
Cap.
25.
Nam
non
ordinantur
immediate
ad
colendum
DEVM
,
sed
ad
aequitatem
inter
homines
:
Hee
sayeth
,
That
Tythes
were
commanded
to
bee
payed
to
Levie
,
because
hee
was
about
the
tenth
part
of
the
People
,
that
there
might
bee
a
Proportion
betweene
his
Estate
and
the
rest
.
Thus
haue
I
broght
in
a
●iversitie
of
Opinions
,
concerning
Tythes
;
some
holding
them
onlie
Iudiciall
,
to
the
Iewes
;
others
,
that
they
belong
to
GOD
,
by
way
of
Alms
,
but
not
to
the
Church
;
Others
,
that
they
appertaine
to
the
Church
,
but
by
Positiue
Lawes
of
Princes
;
others
,
that
they
are
so
by
the
Law
of
Nature
;
&
finallie
,
(
some
inclined
to
follow
this
Remote
&
Naturall
Theologie
)
affirme
,
that
by
all
these
Titles
,
they
are
to
the
Church
,
as
Franciscus
Iunius
,
omni
jure
,
import
,
than
a
Law
,
as
well
stamped
naturallie
in
the
Consciences
of
Men
,
as
approoved
by
Positiue
Lawes
of
Princes
,
and
warranded
by
the
Written
Word
of
GOD
:
But
hitherto
can
I
finde
none
to
say
,
that
Tythes
are
Temporall
,
or
Civill
Goods
;
scarcelie
wee
who
doe
possesse
them
:
for
why
?
wee
holde
,
that
whatsoever
wee
bestow
to
Mendicant
poore
People
,
to
necessitous
Friends
,
or
Neighbours
,
for
Mayutaynance
of
the
Ministrie
,
or
Schooles
of
Learning
,
all
that
hath
allowance
for
Tythes
in
the
sight
of
GOD
:
neither
are
wee
oblished
,
nor
can
bee
,
to
sustaine
the
Poore
,
by
anie
Law
,
other
than
by
that
of
Tenthes
:
this
I
doe
hold
,
albeit
Ambitious
Men
,
to
abuse
the
World
with
faire
Colours
,
will
perhaps
holde
the
contrarie
.
But
I
doe
not
doubt
,
but
this
New
Reason
,
which
I
doe
put
in
from
the
Mysterie
of
the
Number
,
will
bee
thought
of
manie
a
●aprit●h
,
or
Raveri●
of
a
Phantasticke
Braine
.
In
the
meane
time
,
if
wee
would
possesse
them
still
,
wee
haue
neede
of
some
New
Doctrine
vnheard
of
,
for
to
qualifie
our
Possession
,
and
purge
it
from
the
Sacriledge
;
seeing
our
owne
Teachers
,
whose
other
Opinions
in
everie
thing
,
numbers
of
vs
do
superstitiouslie
follow
and
adore
,
they
doe
affirme
vs
to
bee
Sacrilegious
in
this
Point
:
I
meane
,
Puritane
Preachers
,
and
their
Sectators
.
It
is
of
notable
Observation
,
to
consider
,
howe
throughout
this
whole
Yle
,
Episcopall
Governament
and
Rents
:
two
sorts
,
I
may
say
,
of
Factious
Men
;
The
Clergie
factious
,
and
the
Laicie
factious
:
The
Clergie
Factious
haue
striven
for
it
,
That
all
the
Church
Patrimonie
appertayneth
vnto
them
,
their
Presbyteries
,
and
Disposition
.
And
this
Ground
they
haue
so
hardlie
mayntayned
,
that
in
a
Supplication
given
in
,
to
a
Parliament
in
England
,
in
Name
of
the
Commonnalitie
,
Anno
1585
,
they
set
it
downe
,
for
an
Article
of
Doctrine
,
That
all
Abbay
Lands
,
once
dedicated
for
sacred
vses
,
should
by
the
Word
of
GOD
remayne
in
that
Condition
for
ever
,
and
may
not
bee
taken
backe
.
Their
Disciples
agayne
,
the
Laycie
Factious
,
say
,
That
their
Preachers
ought
to
conforme
themselues
to
the
Mayntaynance
of
the
Apostles
,
who
had
no
Silver
,
nor
Gold●
,
nor
Possessions
,
nor
Tythes
,
nor
Rents
.
Wherevnto
their
Teachers
doe
aunswere
,
That
that
is
as
much
,
as
who
would
say
to
the
base
popular
,
That
Noble-men
haue
more
than
their
part
in
the
World
,
which
they
spend
vpon
Horses
,
Halks
,
Dogs
,
Ryot
of
Lyfe
,
whiles
their
T●nnands
doe
sterue
for
Famine
.
That
in
the
Apostles
tymes
,
Men
had
all
things
in
common
,
Moneyes
and
Meanes
were
layde
at
their
Feet
,
and
equallie
distributed
by
them
;
and
that
such
Insolence
,
and
Wealth
of
Noble-men
,
will
but
spoyle
Pietie
and
Zeale
,
if
they
be
not
reformed
according
to
the
Apostolicke
tymes
,
no
Man
can
deny
:
But
this
Proposition
is
as
resonable
as
the
other
,
albeit
both
should
bee
but
an
Anabaptisticall
Practise
.
Alwayes
,
out
of
a
Treatise
written
by
English
Arch-Puritanes
,
of
Discipline
Ecclesiasticke
,
these
haue
I
extracted
,
ad
verbum
,
Whyles
they
(
meaning
their
owne
Disciples
)
beare
vs
speake
agaynst
Bishops
,
and
Cathedrall
Churches
,
it
tickleth
their
Ears
;
looking
for
the
lyke
Prey
,
as
they
had
before
of
Monasteries
:
yea
,
they
haue
alreadie
devoured
the
Church
Inheritance
:
they
care
not
for
Religion
:
they
would
crucifie
CHRIST
,
to
haue
His
Garmentes
:
they
are
Cormorants
,
and
wicked
Dionysians
:
they
doe
yearne
after
the
Prey
,
and
would
there-by
,
to
their
vtter
confusion
,
purchase
a
Fielde
of
Blood
:
they
consume
their
Goods
,
with
Sacrilegious
Impudence
,
&
Boldnesse
,
in
Courtlie
Braverie
.
Herein
any
Man
may
see
,
how
the
one
sort
of
them
doe
vrge
vs
with
the
Church
Policie
,
which
(
say
they
)
was
vnder
the
Apostles
,
Presbyterian
;
but
they
would
haue
the
Livings
of
our
latter
tymes
.
The
other
sort
concurre
with
them
in
Policie
,
but
vpon
Condition
,
That
for
Mayntaynance
,
they
will
embrace
the
Apostolicke
Povertie
,
to
the
ende
,
that
they
may
enjoye
the
Church
Patrimonie
themselues
.
Therefore
,
may
it
not
be
justlie
sayd
,
to
the
Laycie
Factious
,
That
they
oght
eyther
to
denude
themselues
of
Ecclesiasticke
Goods
,
or
provide
themselues
of
other
Teachers
,
than
such
as
daylie
condemn
them
to
their
Fact
?
&
that
they
shold
not
be
so
shamelesse
,
as
to
vtter
one
worde
,
agaynst
the
present
Governament
of
the
Church
,
or
the
Repetition
of
Tythes
to
the
Church
,
vntill
they
haue
done
eyther
the
one
,
or
the
other
;
lest
otherwyse
they
bee
despysed
,
as
Men
who
make
some
little
show
of
Religion
,
but
haue
none
at
all
.
Now
,
if
anie
Man
doe
hold
sincerelie
,
that
Tythes
are
not
due
to
GOD
,
I
am
sure
,
that
he
will
yet
grant
,
that
a
Competent
Portion
vnder
some
other
Number
,
must
be
for
the
Worship
of
GOD
,
and
Works
of
Pietie
.
And
if
the
Retention
of
Tythes
be
Sacriledge
,
there
is
a
fearful
Curse
pronounced
against
it
,
Malach.
3.
A
Curse
of
the
Devourer
;
Because
(
sayth
the
LORD
)
yee
haue
robbed
my
Tythes
;
and
left
no
Meat
in
my
Store-house
.
And
is
this
the
only
Meat
of
Priests
,
that
is
robbed
heere
?
No
,
but
this
is
also
the
Store-house
of
the
People
,
Non
ex
solo
pane
vivit
homo
,
sayeth
the
Spirit
of
GOD
,
Man
doeth
not
onely
liue
vpon
Bread
,
but
on
everie
Word
that
doeth
proceed
from
the
Mouth
of
GOD.
There
must
be
into
the
House
of
GOD
,
store
of
the
Bread
of
Lyfe
,
of
that
Heavenlie
Manna
,
which
feedeth
our
Soules
:
and
this
cannot
be
,
without
sufficient
Provision
of
Temporall
Bread
,
to
the
Preachers
of
the
Word
,
Labia
Sacerdotis
custod●●n●
legam
DEI
,
&
in
pectore
ejus
conduntur
or
acula
divina
.
Certaynlie
,
the
Pover●ie
of
the
Church
,
doeth
make
a
scarce
&
vnlearned
Ministerie
.
Amongst
the
Persecutions
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
recorded
in
Histories
,
there
are
two
most
remarkable
;
one
vnder
Dio●lesian
,
another
vnder
Iulian
,
called
the
Apostate
.
The
first
of
them
did
slay
the
Priests
:
not
the
lesse
wherof
,
the
Christian
Fayth
did
so
greatlie
flowrish
,
as
it
was
thence
forth
sayd
;
Sanguis
Marty●●
,
〈◊〉
Ecclesiae
:
The
Blood
of
the
Martyrs
,
was
the
Semmarie
of
the
Church
.
But
the
second
did
supplant
Religion
,
in
a
more
pitthie
and
pernicious
sort
,
albeit
it
was
not
bloodie
:
he
robbed
the
Church
Revenewes
,
where-thorow
both
Preaching
,
and
Christian
Schooles
,
did
decay
,
Occidere
Presbyteros
parum
erat
:
To
slay
the
Priests
,
it
was
a
small
thing
,
(
which
Dioclesian
did
)
compared
with
the
insidious
Opposition
of
Iulian
,
Ipse
enim
occidit
Presbyterium
,
He
cutted
the
Throat
of
the
Presbyt●riall
Possession
.
Wherethorow
great
Ignorance
did
shortlie
after
ensue
:
for
,
as
Theodore●
wryteth
,
Who
would
go
to
spend
their
Youth
,
in
the
Studie
of
Theologie
,
to
haue
no
Mayntaynance
in
their
Age
?
And
here
vpon
this
faire
Occasion
,
I
must
remember
the
Neglect
of
that
moste
Royall
and
Necessarie
Policie
,
of
Plantation
of
a
Sufficient
Ministerie
,
Schooles
of
Learning
,
and
Burgall
Societies
,
in
our
Northerne
Yles
,
North
Yl●s
of
Scotland
,
of
what
Importance
.
and
Hie-Landes
of
Scotland
,
for
Exterminion
of
Berbaritie
,
and
Incorporation
of
that
People
,
to
the
Bodie
of
this
Kingdome
,
who
for
the
present
haue
no
Markes
to
bee
Natiue
Members
there-of
,
neyther
by
their
Manners
,
their
Habite
,
nor
their
Language
,
the
three
speciall
Evidences
of
Naturall
Vnion
:
For
,
as
for
RELIGION
,
that
doeth
moste
vnite
of
anie
thing
,
I
thinke
they
know
none
.
The
Necessitie
,
and
Mayne
Importance
of
this
Policie
,
is
verie
soone
seene
:
For
in
the
Assurednesse
and
Strength
of
Borders
,
doeth
chiefelie
consist
the
Suretie
of
a
great
State
.
Agayne
,
everie
one
knoweth
,
howe
there
is
not
a
better
Meanes
,
to
reduce
a
People
,
naturallie
fierce
and
rebellions
,
to
Obedience
,
than
by
infusing
into
the
Heartes
of
them
,
the
Loue
of
Knowledge
,
and
of
Civill
Carriage
:
where-of
wee
haue
a
most
proper
Example
,
and
most
pertinent
heere
,
of
the
Romanes
,
who
by
that
kynde
of
Artes
,
did
goe
about
to
breake
and
addouce
the
Bellicose
Cowrage
of
our
owne
Predecessours
in
BRITANE
,
as
wee
reade
of
AGRICOLA
,
who
was
Generall
heere
of
the
Romane
Legions
,
vnder
the
Emperour
DOMITIAN
,
sayeth
Taci●us
,
I
am
vero
Principum
filios
liberalibus
artibus
erudire
,
&
ingenia
BRITANNORUM
studiis
GALLORUM
anteferre
,
ut
qui
modo
lingaam
Roman
.
abnuebaent
eloquentiam
concupiscerent
,
●ude
etiam
h●bitus
nostri
honor
&
frequens
tog●
,
pa●latimque
discessum
,
ad
delinimenta
●
vitiorum
,
porticus
,
balnea
,
&
conviviorum
elegantiam
,
idqu●
apud
imperit●s
huma●itas
vocabatur
,
cum
pars
servitutis
esset
.
The
luchantment
,
in
some
,
of
the
Romane
Schooles
,
then
made
the
Britans
〈◊〉
despyse
,
piece
and
piece
,
their
owne
Manners
,
and
roughnesse
of
their
owne
Language
,
and
brought
them
to
Admiration
of
the
Romane
Tongue
,
and
loue
of
their
Apparrell
,
and
,
at
length
,
to
Softnesse
and
Delicacie
of
Lyfe
;
by
which
thinges
,
they
did
for
the
tyme
,
greatlie
effeminate
their
Myndes
.
That
our
Yles
,
and
Hie-Landes
,
haue
nowe
great
neede
to
bee
tamed
,
by
the
lyke
Artes
,
beeing
a
Dangerous
,
Rebellious
,
and
Vncivill
People
,
it
is
verie
easilie
proved
;
for
our
Scottish
Historie
is
full
of
it
,
That
those
Yles
,
and
Northerne
partes
,
haue
not
onelie
beene
Portes
,
and
Receptacles
of
Forraigne
Armies
,
invading
our
Countrey
,
and
a
Sanctuarie
for
Domesticke
Rebelles
:
but
the
Lordes
of
the
Yles
,
haue
manie
tymes
threatned
the
Crowne
of
SCOTLAND
,
and
haue
foughten
Bloodie
and
Desperate
Battels
for
it
.
We
reade
in
our
Historie
,
that
our
King
,
Findocus
,
after
hee
had
bene
afflicted
with
the
mightie
Rebellions
of
Donaldus
,
who
styled
himselfe
,
King
of
the
Yles
,
hee
was
in
ende
murdered
by
his
Insidi●tion
:
and
the
King
succeeding
to
him
,
(
called
also
Donaldus
,
)
was
slayne
by
the
same
Man
,
in
open
Battell
:
after
the
which
,
he
did
vsurpe
the
Crowne
of
SCOTLAND
,
and
exercised
most
bloodie
Tyrannies
,
for
the
Extinction
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobilitie
.
Againe
,
vnder
King
Eth●inus
,
another
Donaldus
of
the
Yles
,
did
so
boldlie
revolt
,
that
hee
came
with
displayed
.
Banners
to
the
Countrie
of
GALLOWAY
,
and
all-to-gether
spoyled
it
.
The
thirde
Donaldus
of
the
Yles
,
in
the
tyme
of
KING
IAMES
the
first
his
beeing
in
ENGLAND
,
hee
did
oppresse
and
subdue
our
whole
Northerne
partes
,
yea
,
even
to
the
Honourable
Citie
of
ABERDENE
,
which
hee
intended
to
destroy
,
if
he
had
not
bene
diverted
,
and
drawne
to
that
famous
Battell
of
HAR●-LAW
,
Barones
,
Knights
,
Honourable
Gentle-Men
,
and
Burgesses
of
best
sort
did
lose
their
Lyues
.
These
serue
for
sufficient
Documents
,
to
after-comming
Princes
:
for
there
is
nought
that
hath
beene
,
which
may
not
come
to
passe
agayne
,
Tyme
it selfe
beeing
but
a
Circulation
of
the
same
things
.
These
Examples
did
moue
the
valiant
&
wyse
King
,
Robert
Bruce
,
in
his
Testamentall
Counsels
,
to
his
private
Friends
,
it
being
the
Minoritie
of
his
Sonne
,
to
leaue
this
Direction
,
Tanquam
arranum
imperii
,
vel
domus
Augusti
:
That
there
shold
never
be
a
Lord
,
nor
great
Man
in
the
Yles
,
but
they
shold
remaine
perpetuallie
impropriate
to
the
Crown
:
Ea-enim
oportunitate
(
saith
the
Writer
)
sitae
sunt
,
eaque
incolarum
mobilitas
ut
levissimam
〈◊〉
causam
ad
rebellionem
impelluntur
,
nec
deficientes
facile
reducantur
.
As
much
I
say
of
our
Hie-Landes
,
That
in
all
Ages
by-gone
haue
beene
the
Strong
Refuge
of
Bloodie
Traytors
,
and
those
who
haue
violated
the
Sacred
Ly●es
of
our
Kinges
;
for
the
which
Cause
we
reade
very
neare
to
the
beginnings
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
Evenus
the
second
,
who
was
but
the
fourteenth
King
from
the
first
,
having
with
much
Businesse
,
repressed
the
Tyrannie
of
Gillus
,
who
pretended
to
be
King
:
and
trusted
himselfe
to
the
Rebellious
Hie-lands
and
Yles
.
Thereafter
,
for
the
better
assuring
of
that
Barbarous
People
,
and
reducing
of
them
to
Civill
Knowledge
and
Carriage
,
hee
builded
two
Cities
,
in
two
severall
Countreyes
,
Ennernesse
,
which
is
to
this
day
a
flowrishing
Towne
,
in
the
Northerne
partes
,
and
Ennerlochtie
,
vpon
Loch-Tay
.
And
in
our
owne
tymes
we
haue
seene
amongst
them
,
such
Proude
and
Incorrigible
Oppressions
of
Neighbour
People
,
such
Cruelties
,
and
Nefarious
Perpetrations
,
as
if
they
did
not
feare
eyther
GOD
,
or
the
Devill
.
Whyles
the
Romanes
were
so
politicke
in
Britane
,
is
it
not
much
more
easie
for
His
Majestie
,
who
now
governeth
here
,
to
reforme
that
〈◊〉
,
by
frequent
Plantation
of
GOD'S
Word
,
which
of
all
thinges
is
the
greatest
Dau●ter
of
the
Mynd
?
Certaynlie
,
it
is
more
easie
,
&
by
twentie
to
one
more
necessarie
for
His
Majestie
to
performe
,
than
it
was
for
the
Romanes
then
.
The
Perfect
Plantation
chiefely
of
these
Yles
,
with
Burgall
Cities
,
Civill
People
,
and
Christian
Clergie
,
were
a
most
Glorious
and
Emperiall
Worke
:
For
besides
the
clozing
of
that
Backe-Doore
,
to
the
Suretie
of
the
Crowne
,
and
Quietitude
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
should
be
the
Meanes
,
to
erect
the
Fishing
of
our
Scottish
Seas
,
a
Ritch
Trade
,
esteemed
sufficient
for
the
Employment
of
50000
Persons
,
a
thing
of
great
Consequence
for
our
Countrey
,
wherein
there
be
even
Swarmes
of
Indigent
&
Necessitous
People
,
and
a
thing
of
greater
Importance
to
the
yearlie
Finances
of
the
Crowne
,
than
anie
that
hath
bene
excogitate
in
tymes
by-gone
.
The
Discourse
of
the
Nature
of
Tythes
,
hath
carried
mee
too
farre
,
Crying
Sinne
,
it
will
speake
for
it selfe
.
I
haue
onelie
two
Words
,
If
the
Noble-man
can
put
a
Bridle
in
a
Gentlemans
Month
,
by
any
Right
to
his
Tenthes
,
although
hee
were
his
Nearest
Kinsman
,
hee
can
(
as
everie
Man
seeth
)
command
him
,
as
his
Horse
.
Hee
causeth
the
Poore
Labourers
of
the
Ground
,
to
leade
his
Tythes
to
a
Milne
,
perhaps
to
his
Barne-Yard
too
:
and
whereas
they
were
illuded
,
in
the
beginning
of
Reformation
of
Religion
in
Scotland
,
and
made
to
belieue
,
that
they
should
pay
but
the
Fifteenth
Sheaffe
,
now
it
is
so
rigorouslie
exacted
,
that
if
there
bee
a
Stucke
ruffled
with
the
Weather
,
or
with
the
Beasts
,
that
the
Tenth-master
will
not
haue
:
hee
must
haue
the
best
.
And
in
place
to
shaue
the
Poore
Man's
Haire
gentlie
,
by
a
Violent
Pull
,
hee
bringeth
with
him
a
Portion
of
his
Hyde
.
If
Reformation
of
these
bee
intended
,
it
is
no
Matter
of
Discontentment
,
but
of
Common
Ioye
:
yea
,
even
to
Noble-men
,
it
should
bee
so
,
that
the
Wayes
of
Oppression
bee
stopped
,
for
stopping
the
Current
of
GOD'S
Wrath
against
them
,
or
their
Posteritie
.
I
doe
reverence
the
Iudgements
of
GOD
,
and
will
not
take
on
mee
definitiuelie
to
pronounce
,
wherefore
Hee
doeth
inflict
them
:
a
Case
oftentymes
hidden
from
the
Eyes
of
Men
:
But
surelie
,
it
is
great
Pittie
to
see
the
Desolation
of
so
manie
Honourable
Houses
,
as
haue
beene
overthrowne
in
this
Land
,
since
the
first
casting
downe
of
Churches
,
and
Religious
Houses
,
and
turning
of
Tythes
into
Temporall
Goods
.
And
if
Noble-men
were
to
brooke
them
still
,
they
shall
doe
well
to
agree
to
the
Reformation
of
Abuses
,
or
(
which
were
better
,
in
my
Opinion
,
for
them
,
and
all
others
)
to
submit
our selues
to
GOD
,
and
to
the
goodnesse
of
our
Prince
,
who
hath
alreadie
by
publicke
Declaration
,
manifested
the
Benignitie
of
his
Meaning
towards
these
things
:
that
all
Rights
of
his
Subjects
lawfullie
purchased
,
shall
bee
confirmed
,
everie
Man
shall
haue
his
Tythes
vpon
easie
Conditions
,
(
which
seemeth
agreeable
to
their
first
Institution
by
GOD
,
where
the
Payer
and
his
Familie
,
were
admitted
to
the
Participation
of
Tythes
)
and
that
all
Men
shall
bee
fred
from
Servitude
,
and
forced
Dependances
.
And
since
Tythes
are
Bona
Eceles
.
Bona
Pauperum
,
Bona
Reip.
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
a
Christian
King
,
who
is
Father
of
the
Church
,
of
the
Poore
,
&
of
the
Common-wealth
,
may
dispense
and
dispose
of
them
,
and
of
Ecclesiasticke
Effayrs
,
as
David
did
,
and
Salomon
,
and
the
Christian
Emperours
,
in
the
Primitiue
Church
;
which
is
the
Reason
,
why
in
their
Coronation
they
were
anoynted
with
the
Oyle
of
the
Priesthood
,
&
why
the
Kinges
of
England
were
at
their
Inauguration
cloathed
Stola
sacerdo
tall
,
to
testifie
their
Ecclesiasticke
Power
.
The
CHURCH
is
sacred
,
and
so
is
the
Common-wealth
;
the
CHURCH
being
served
,
and
the
Poore
,
who
be
Members
of
the
CHURCH
,
and
Schooles
provided
for
,
the
Prince
may
employ
the
Superplus
,
as
they
shall
please
,
for
the
Common-wealth
.
But
now
,
because
the
speciall
Scope
of
this
Treatise
,
is
to
show
as
well
the
Necessitie
of
makeing
Warre
,
as
the
Meanes
to
doe
the
same
,
His
Majestie
must
of
necessitie
daylie
sende
beyond
Seas
,
for
mayntaynance
of
the
Warres
:
where-anent
,
before
I
set
downe
my
Opinion
touching
the
Stabilitie
,
or
Iustabilitie
,
of
Money-Pryces
in
Scotland
,
I
will
say
some-what
of
the
Nature
thereof
in
generall
;
for
Disquisition
whereof
,
I
will
goe
no
farther
backe
in
Antiquitie
,
than
to
the
Romanes
,
who
before
their
first
Punicke
Warres
,
to
wit
,
Anno
490
,
of
their
State
,
had
no
other
Coyne
,
but
of
the
Asse
in
Brasse
,
because
the
Septentrion
Regions
wherin
there
be
Mines
of
Silver
,
but
not
of
Golde
;
&
the
Indees
,
where
there
bee
both
of
Silver
and
Golde
,
were
vnknowne
to
them
at
that
time
:
some
yeares
before
they
had
Gold
,
but
neither
in
Coyne
,
nor
in
Quantitie
.
Camillus
,
beeing
Dictator
,
when
Rome
was
taken
by
the
Gaules
,
Anno
364
,
could
not
finde
amongst
them
all
,
aboue
1000
pound
weight
of
Golde
,
to
make
Redemption
of
the
Towne
,
there
being
in
the
meane
tyme
(
as
their
Subsidie
Books
did
verifie
)
152580
free
Citizens
in
Rome
:
an
Argument
,
that
Golde
was
then
verie
rare
.
But
as
their
Empyre
did
extend
it selfe
to
Africke
,
and
Asia
,
not
onelie
Golde
and
Silver
were
brought
to
them
,
in
g●eat
Plentie
,
but
there-with
also
the
perfect
Science
of
those
Mettals
.
Plinius
,
and
all
the
Naturalists
,
holde
,
that
no
Golde
is
found
without
a
Mixture
of
Silver
;
Carret
fine
:
and
this
is
the
best
and
most
vpright
Golde
,
Obrizum
,
of
fyrie
reddish
Colour
.
Againe
,
the
most
base
is
of
pale
and
whyish
Colour
,
having
a
fift
part
of
Silver
in
it
,
called
Electrum
.
Vpon
he
Degrees
betwixt
these
two
of
fift
part
,
and
35
,
doth
run
the
fynnesse
of
Gold
through
the
World
;
&
of
Silver
,
betwixt
13
Pennie
,
and
9
Penuie
fine
,
as
wee
call
it
:
that
is
to
say
,
having
into
it
so
much
of
Copper
,
everie
Nation
following
their
owne
Pleasure
there-anent
,
and
manie
striving
to
haue
more
base
Coyne
than
their
Neighbours
,
and
heighting
Forraigne
Money
,
which
is
better
than
their
owne
,
that
they
may
brooke
it
within
their
Countrey
;
and
if
they
please
,
mixe
it
with
their
owne
,
suffering
Merchands
,
by
Subtilties
of
their
Trafficke
,
to
wait
the
Commodities
of
Exportation
,
or
Importation
:
that
sometimes
doth
benefit
the
State
in
common
,
some
other
tymes
only
the
Merchand
himselfe
:
Golde
,
Silver
,
and
Copper
,
by
Coyners
,
and
Gold-smiths
,
vnder
and
below
that
Fynnesse
which
is
authorized
by
Princes
&
States
.
Wee
reade
,
that
in
the
dayes
of
Francis
the
first
,
the
saids
Artizans
being
ordained
by
Law
,
to
worke
the
Golde
of
24
Carret
;
Tryall
beeing
taken
,
all
was
found
to
bee
but
of
19
:
so
that
in
everie
24
Marks
of
Golde
,
there
were
5
Marks
of
Silver
,
which
did
wonderfullie
damnifie
the
Subjects
,
and
was
punished
by
Death
and
Confiscation
.
And
albeit
amongst
the
Romanes
,
when
they
began
to
haue
store
of
Coyne
,
it
had
Course
of
32
Carret
Fynnesse
,
wherof
there
are
diverse
Pieces
extant
to
this
day
,
vnder
the
Stampe
of
Vespasian
,
yet
the
best
Fynnesse
,
now
current
in
Europe
,
is
about
23
,
and
of
Silver
,
betwixt
11
,
and
12
Pennie
:
the
most
base
againe
,
in
diverse
places
;
is
little
better
Golde
,
than
the
Electrum
of
7
,
or
8
Carrets
,
and
Silver
of
8
,
or
9
Pennie
.
So
that
it
is
the
great
Negligence
,
and
Over-sight
of
State-Masters
,
in
manie
Nations
,
who
doe
not
duelie
collation
the
Worth
of
Countrey
Coine
,
with
that
,
which
is
Forraigne
,
thereby
to
know
with
whom
the
advantage
doeth
rest
.
And
as
it
were
a
good
Meane
,
for
Mayntaynance
of
Humane
Societie
,
that
all
People
should
professe
one
Fayth
,
Civill
Lawes
,
for
Concordance
of
our
Actions
,
in
the
Rules
of
Iustice
;
so
it
were
the
onlie
Way
,
to
conserue
Vprightnesse
,
and
Equitie
in
commerce
of
Merchandize
amongst
diverse
Nations
,
that
there
should
be
a
stable
Pryce
,
and
stable
Fynnesse
of
Coyne
common
over
all
.
But
that
as
the
other
two
are
rather
wished
,
than
expected
,
amidst
the
great
Diversitie
of
the
Myndes
and
Manners
of
Men
;
where-vpon
the
often
Alteration
〈◊〉
of
Money
,
speciallie
by
heighting
of
Pryce
,
and
basing
of
Fynenesse
,
haue
bene
frequentlie
practised
.
And
,
albeit
it
seeme
to
be
vnjust
in
it selfe
,
and
to
import
manifest
Wrong
,
to
particular
Members
of
the
Common-wealth
;
as
when
he
who
advanceth
Money
in
prest
to
his
Neighbour
,
must
by
those
Means
receiue
in
Payment
lesse
than
the
same
Weight
&
Fynnesse
which
he
gaue
vnto
him
:
Or
,
when
he
who
hath
no
State
,
but
of
Silver
Rents
,
&
the
poore
Artizans
,
who
get
noght
for
their
Work
,
but
Money
,
are
constrayned
,
by
the
heighting
there-of
,
to
buy
everie
thing
at
a
double
Rate
perhaps
than
of
before
,
because
it
is
true
,
that
the
Pryces
of
all
thinges
doe
followe
the
Pryce
of
Money
:
Yet
not
the
lesse
of
these
,
I
will
reason
thus
,
with
such
as
doe
stand
for
the
Stabilitie
of
Money
at
this
time
amongst
vs
:
First
,
I
say
,
there
are
no
things
of
Men
,
which
are
not
subject
to
Vicissitude
:
wee
see
no
Stabilitie
of
Governaments
,
either
in
Church
or
State
.
Is
there
any
thing
more
ordinarie
,
yea
,
more
necessarie
,
than
the
Change
of
Positiue
Lawes
,
according
to
the
Occurrent
Behooffulnesse
of
the
Tyme
?
Second●ie
,
I
say
,
the
Alterations
of
Money-pryces
,
are
naturallie
&
reasonably
as
incident
as
of
other
thinges
.
If
aboundance
of
Landes
,
put
to
open
selling
,
great
store
of
Bestiall
,
hudge
increase
of
Cornes
doe
make
the
Pryce
of
those
more
low
and
easie
:
If
Scarcitie
agayne
,
of
the
same
doe
rayse
their
Pryce
,
why
not
in
lyke
manner
,
the
greater
Plentie
of
Money
,
the
lower
Pryce
,
and
the
greater
Penuritie
there-of
,
the
higher
Pryce
?
So
that
I
say
,
when
Cornes
are
scant
,
yee
cannot
choose
,
but
there
must
bee
Dearth
:
Lykewyse
,
when
Money
is
much
scarce
,
yee
are
not
able
to
keepe
it
at
the
old
Pryce
,
vnlesse
yee
will
marre
all
,
or
else
that
we
had
nought
to
doe
with
Money
.
Thirdlie
,
I
say
,
it
is
not
a
good
Argument
,
Because
a
thing
doeth
prejudge
this
or
that
particular
Man
:
Ergo
,
it
is
no
Common
Good
:
Omnis
magna
lex
habet
aliquid
iniquit
at
is
:
what
Law
hath
ever
bene
made
,
which
is
not
of
that
kynd
,
and
hurtfull
to
some
in
particular
?
Nature
it selfe
is
contented
to
be
violated
in
a
Member
,
for
the
Preservation
and
Prosperitie
of
a
Whole
.
We
Will
snead
and
cutte
the
Branches
,
that
the
Bodie
of
the
Tree●ay
●ay
shoote
vp
more
stronglie
.
Albeit
the
Spirit
of
our
Lyfe
bee
●nto
our
Blood
,
yet
we
will
take
some
Ounces
there-of
,
to
prevent
〈◊〉
remoue
Mortall
Diseases
.
Fourthlie
,
I
say
,
that
●he
Bodie
of
our
●eople
,
yea
,
all
of
them
(
except
some
Ydle
Men
,
who
liue
onlie
on
Silver
Rents
)
are
in
best
Condition
,
when
our
Cornes
are
at
reasonable
grosse
Pryces
:
provyding
there
bee
no
Scarcitie
,
everie
Mank
noweth
it
to
be
so
.
But
this
cannot
be
,
except
the
Pryces
of
Money
bee
haughted
,
or
that
ye
find
other
Means
to
put
aboundance
there-of
in
the
Countrey
.
Yee
will
say
to
mee
,
Yee
shall
provyde
howe
the
Merchandes
with
tyme
may
import
store
of
Silver
and
Golde
,
as
they
did
the
yeare
by-gone
.
And
I
answere
to
you
,
That
is
not
at
all
tymes
in
the
Option
of
the
Merchand
,
but
then
when
he
doth
fore-see
his
owne
Advantage
,
and
all
was
Forraigne
Money
that
he
brought
,
but
none
of
our
own
Coyne
which
goeth
abroad
at
an
higher
Rate
than
here
:
so
that
I
knowe
not
a
better
Way
,
than
by
haughting
the
Pryce
there-of
,
to
let
them
see
a
second
Gayne
,
by
Importation
of
the
same
.
Will
yee
aske
mee
,
what
shall
bee
the
benefit
of
the
Common-wealth
?
or
what
Well-governed
State
hath
practised
such
things
?
I
answere
to
you
,
That
it
is
never
done
,
but
vpon
Necessitie
,
and
in
that
Case
,
hath
beene
done
by
the
Strongest
and
most
Politicke
.
Silver
Coine
,
called
Denarius
,
and
the
parts
thereof
Quinarius
,
and
Sestertius
;
the
Deniere
beeing
worth
ten
Asses
,
and
the
Asse
beeing
a
Pound
of
Brasse
,
in
Coine
,
at
12
Ounces
the
Pownd
.
But
the
Citie
being
exhausted
,
and
endebted
by
that
Warre
,
vnable
to
defray
the
Charges
,
they
raised
the
worth
of
the
Brazen
Money
,
by
diminishing
the
Weight
;
ordayning
the
Asse
,
to
bee
onelie
two
Ounces
:
where-by
the
Exchecquer
of
the
State
,
did
gayne
fiue
partes
of
sixe
,
and
so
was
soone
made
free
from
Debt
.
Here
was
indeed
an
Exorbitant
Heighting
:
the
Necessitie
was
great
,
the
Common-wealth
in
danger
,
&
the
Practise
vpon
Brasse
.
Ye
will
say
to
me
,
that
Heighting
of
our
Money
,
will
more
prejudge
,
than
profit
the
King
,
for
Mayntaynance
of
Warres
.
For
Example
,
If
everie
twentie
Marks
of
Money
,
were
by
Authoritie
called
in
,
to
the
Coyning-house
and
put
foorth
vnder
the
same
Weight
and
Fynnesse
,
for
twentie
one
Markes
;
by
this
Meanes
His
Majestie
should
presentlie
get
the
21
parte
of
all
the
Coyne
in
Scotland
:
but
there-after
,
in
yearlie
Payment
made
of
His
Rentes
,
Impostes
,
and
Casualities
pertayning
to
His
Treasurie
,
and
Taxation
of
everie
21
Marks
,
hee
should
want
one
,
that
now
is
made
,
according
to
the
present
Pryce
:
and
it
cannot
bee
denyed
.
But
for
Helpe
of
that
,
and
Safetie
of
the
Subjects
,
from
Inconvenientes
,
and
Wronges
of
that
kynd
,
our
Money
may
be
heighted
,
vpon
that
Reasonable
Condition
,
as
we
find
it
to
haue
bene
done
vnder
King
Iames
the
third
:
to
wit
,
That
all
Bands
,
Contracts
,
Obligations
,
Infeftments
for
Annuall
Rents
,
Few-Mails
,
Sums
of
Money
,
Tackes
of
Lands
,
or
of
Impostes
for
Money
,
made
of
before
that
Heighting
,
shold
be
payed
of
the
same
Pryce
and
Eynnesse
,
which
was
current
,
when
the
Sureties
were
made
,
and
that
the
Newlie-Heighted-Pryce
should
onelie
stryke
vpon
Future
Trafficke
and
Commerce
:
which
seemeth
to
haue
bene
a
verie
reasonable
Middle
,
for
Multiplication
of
Money
,
and
Raysing
of
Victuall
,
vnto
Discret
and
Competent
Pryces
,
for
the
Common
Good
of
the
greatest
part
of
People
.
I
confesse
,
that
such
thinges
are
to
bee
done
seldome
,
and
then
fore-sightf●llie
.
Philip
Le
Bell
of
France
,
did
once
base
his
Coyne
,
so
farre
,
by
Mixtion
of
Copper
,
and
Brasse
,
that
the
Italian
Poët
,
Dantes
,
did
call
him
,
Falsificatore
di
moneta
:
which
hee
did
excuse
,
from
the
Necessitie
of
the
Tyme
,
and
did
there-after
repent
it
much
,
because
it
was
followed
with
great
Harme
,
&
Mutinie
of
his
Subjects
.
Alwyse
,
I
trust
none
will
deny
,
that
it
is
more
profitablie
done
,
to
height
Money
,
than
to
base
i●
:
and
it
is
well
knowne
,
what
notable
Losse
did
ensue
to
this
Countrey
,
by
the
last
crying
downe
of
our
Coyne
.
But
seeing
that
Land
(
which
is
Bonum
immobile
)
is
subject
to
daylie
change
of
Prices
,
to
holde
that
Golde
(
beeing
in
the
Account
of
Bona
mobilia
)
is
not
in
the
same
Condition
,
Man's
Health
;
whereof
the
Aleamistes
make
Moses
to
bee
the
first
Inventer
,
by
reducing
of
the
Golden
Calfe
,
into
Powder
potable
.
And
that
the
Specificke
Spirit
of
the
Golde
,
doeth
(
as
they
say
)
transforme
other
Mettalls
into
Golde
,
and
is
sufficient
to
mayntayne
Perpetuitie
of
Youthhead
:
Affirming
their
Elixer
to
bee
that
same
,
wherevnto
Sainct
Iohn
,
Apocal.
21
,
did
compare
the
Holie
Citie
,
It
was
of
pure
Golde
,
lyke
Glasse
:
saying
,
that
the
Spirit
of
GOD
doeth
not
vse
to
comparison
,
but
thinges
which
are
indeede
In
rerum
natura
:
and
citing
for
this
their
chiefe
Patron
,
Paracels
.
in
the
9
of
his
Metaph.
Nostra
tinctura
rubea
est
in
se
astra
auri
continens
,
translucida
instar
Crystalli
,
fragilis
ut
vitrum
.
And
in
diverse
Places
of
his
Minerall
Treatises
,
giving
the
Cause
,
in
most
admirable
Termes
,
why
GOD
▪
shall
conceale
from
the
World
,
Elias
Artista
,
within
the
seaventh
thousand
yeares
,
which
is
presumed
by
the
remote
Theologie
,
to
bee
the
Finall
Iubilie
of
the
World
,
and
the
Triumph
,
both
of
Naturall
,
and
Metaphysicall
Operations
.
And
albeit
that
Suidas
doth
alleadge
,
that
this
Science
of
the
Multiplication
of
the
Golde
,
did
rest
amongst
the
Aegyptians
,
even
to
the
Reigne
of
Dioclesian
;
who
(
as
Augurellus
wryteth
)
did
much
feare
them
,
by
reason
of
their
Chymicall
Skill
;
Not
the
lesse
,
I
say
,
wee
know
how
these
Disquisitions
haue
hitherto
,
but
exhausted
the
Braines
,
and
Treasures
of
manie
great
Princes
,
who
haue
gone
about
them
,
so
that
wee
are
not
to
make
Estimation
of
Golde
,
for
such
subtill
Theorems
,
but
even
as
of
other
temporarie
things
.
Next
,
I
know
yee
will
pretend
,
Ritch
Merchands
,
and
that
yee
will
finde
in
some
Burgh
,
more
Silver
and
Golde
,
with
two
or
three
,
than
is
in
the
whole
Towne
beside
,
and
the
whole
Shyreffdome
about
;
but
that
they
refuse
to
vent
it
,
and
if
that
Case
were
cured
,
wee
should
haue
great
Plentie
of
Coyne
:
so
,
for
the
more
cleare
Discussion
of
this
Businesse
,
I
will
heere
suppose
my selfe
,
having
Commission
to
dispute
this
Question
with
the
Merchand
who
doeth
thus
.
Commissioner
.
I
come
to
show
you
Merchand
,
that
His
Majestie
and
Counsell
,
are
highlie
commoved
against
you
,
because
in
this
time
of
so
great
Scarcitie
of
Silver
,
and
of
so
maine
a
Necessitie
,
to
haue
it
current
through
the
Countrie
,
yee
doe
locke
it
vp
in
your
Coffers
,
not
onelie
to
the
Common
Prejudice
and
Perill
of
the
who●e
State
,
but
also
to
your
owne
hurt
in
particular
:
for
your
Father
was
accustomed
to
say
,
That
a
laying
Henne
,
was
better
,
than
a
lying
Crowne
.
Merchand
.
I
doe
praise
GOD
,
for
that
I
haue
alreadie
gained
sufficientlie
by
the
Merchand
Trade
:
the
World
is
evill
,
both
at
Home
,
and
Abroad
,
and
my
Money
is
sure
in
mine
owne
Possession
,
Commissionar
.
Doe
yee
not
consider
the
great
Wrongs
in
the
meane
time
,
by
the
Detention
there-of
?
Merchand
.
What
are
those
Wrongs
?
for
why
?
I
doe
retaine
no
Man's
Goods
,
but
mine
owne
.
Maritine
Trade
,
whilst
yee
,
and
such
as
yee
,
haue
weakned
and
deboshed
the
Shipping
of
that
Towne
,
so
farre
,
that
there
is
not
amongst
them
all
,
so
manie
Ordinance
,
or
Sea-Munition
of
Gunnes
,
as
I
haue
seene
in
my
time
,
to
bee
in
one
of
your
Shippes
:
by
the
which
doing
,
the
poore
Ma●iners
are
now
in
this
Dangerous
Time
,
brought
to
this
Desperate
Case
,
that
they
dare
not
adventure
to
Sea
;
partlie
for
want
of
Employment
,
and
partlie
for
want
of
Munition
and
Equipage
.
Merch.
I
did
follow
the
Trafficke
so
long
as
I
could
gaine
anie
thing
for
my
Paines
;
now
there
is
nought
to
be
had
:
for
why
?
His
Majesties
Imposts
are
so
great
,
that
by
three
Voyages
to
Bourdeaux
,
I
haue
found
,
that
in
name
of
Impost
,
His
Majestie
hath
gotten
all
my
whole
Stocke
.
Commiss
.
That
is
an
Ambiguous
Speach
;
for
I
thinke
yee
would
say
,
that
His
Majestie
hath
gotten
as
much
as
your
Stocke
,
so
that
your
Gaine
is
not
so
great
as
it
was
wont
to
bee
,
when
at
one
Voyage
,
yee
did
double
,
or
triple
your
Stocke
.
And
I
aske
you
,
If
that
bee
not
a
most
Laudable
Vertue
,
when
sitting
in
your
House
at
Home
,
ye
can
by
employing
of
3
Voyages
,
Avance
to
His
Majesties
Coffers
,
the
Aequivalent
of
your
Stocke
,
when
yee
can
mayntayne
the
Means
of
their
Living
to
numbers
,
who
serue
in
your
Ships
,
&
keepe
your
Stocke
with
reasonable
Gayne
,
although
it
were
but
small
,
rather
than
to
roust
your
Moneys
in
your
Cabinet
?
How
would
ye
liue
in
Holland
,
where
there
is
not
a
Loafe
of
Bread
,
nor
a
Pot
of
Biere
,
which
doeth
not
pay
more
of
Impost
,
than
it
is
worth
,
before
it
come
to
anie
Man's
Table
?
and
yet
none
doeth
complayne
,
or
finde
Harme
by
it
:
But
contrarie
,
that
Common
Intercourse
of
Money
,
with
the
Dexteritie
where-by
they
rule
it
,
hath
bene
the
onlie
thing
to
sustayne
their
Longsome
Warres
:
And
is
not
Money
appoynted
for
such
Vses
?
Merch.
Our
Condition
is
not
alyke
to
theirs
:
their
Traffique
is
great
,
and
questuous
:
they
doe
command
the
Seas
,
we
haue
no
such
doing
here
.
Commiss
.
What
if
His
Majestie
,
and
His
Counsell
,
His
Impostes
,
as
for
the
Common-wealth
,
&
Standing
of
Maritine
Towns
)
that
everie
rich
Burgesse
inhabiting
the
same
,
should
employ
at
least
the
two
part
of
his
State
to
the
Sea
Trade
;
doe
yee
not
thinke
,
it
were
a
Princelie
Policie
,
for
the
Conservation
of
them
,
&
Good
of
the
whole
Countrey
?
Merch.
But
who
then
should
buy
the
Gentle-man's
Land
,
when
he
is
not
able
to
brooke
his
Estate
?
Commiss
.
His
Creditors
behoved
to
accept
them
,
in
Payment
;
and
it
should
teach
vs
to
liue
more
frugallie
,
in
tymes
comming
,
when
wee
should
see
such
Difficultie
,
to
turne
Lands
into
Money
.
Alwayes
,
because
we
must
haue
your
Silver
to
come
foorth
,
to
serue
this
Tyme
,
I
will
insist
farther
with
you
,
to
aske
,
why
ye
doe
not
bestow
it
vpon
Lands
,
and
Annuall
Rents
,
since
yee
haue
with-drawne
it
from
the
Sea
Trade
,
that
the
Countrey
may
haue
the
Necessarie
Vse
there-of
.
Merch.
Landes
are
not
so
readie
at
hand
,
as
they
haue
beene
some
years
by-gone
:
almost
all
who
needed
,
haue
sold
:
that
Market
is
nearlie
past
:
besides
that
,
the
Tyme
is
dangerous
,
&
great
appearance
of
Warres
,
and
of
a
Broken
State
.
Commiss
.
Then
it
were
rather
to
vent
your
Money
for
eight
or
seaven
of
the
hundreth
,
to
trustie
Debtors
,
who
could
assure
you
against
all
your
Fears
.
Merc.
Before
wee
doe
that
,
wee
will
keepe
it
in
our
Coffers
:
a
Man
may
vse
his
owne
proper
Goods
,
after
his
owne
Mynde
,
if
it
were
to
consume
them
,
by
Ryot
and
Drunkennesse
.
Commiss
.
That
is
a
bad
and
Intollerable
Speach
:
as
if
wee
Countrey
Gentle-men
should
say
,
It
is
lawfull
for
vs
,
to
vse
our
Landes
as
wee
please
,
Burgall
People
,
with
Scarsitie
and
Famine
.
Howsoever
it
is
neglected
heere
,
yet
in
the
most
Politicke
States
,
which
haue
beene
,
that
Libertie
was
not
permitted
to
Men
to
doe
as
they
would
,
even
with
their
owne
Goods
or
Lands
.
Wee
reade
in
the
Lawes
of
the
12
Tables
,
amongst
the
Romanes
this
Caveat
,
That
hee
who
was
a
Prodigall
Debosher
,
should
bee
intradicted
as
a
Foole
,
Situ
●ona
patria
,
avita●que
vel
tua
,
nimia
nequitia
disperdere
liberos●que
tuos
ad
egestatem
perducere
volueris
,
tunc
hoc
commercio
tibi
interdicendum
est
.
And
by
the
Lawes
of
Solon
,
and
of
the
Areopagits
,
such
Persones
,
(
called
Patrimoniorum
de
Coctores
)
Devourers
of
their
Patrimonies
,
were
with
Infamie
,
debarred
from
Honourable
Assemblies
,
accused
as
Criminall
Persons
,
cast
into
Prison
,
and
derobbed
of
farther
Commerce
amongst
Men.
And
heere
I
must
tell
you
,
it
had
bene
happie
,
that
such
Lawes
had
beene
amongst
vs
in
this
Countrey
these
thirtie
yeares
by-gone
,
where-in
manie
vertuous
Men
vndergoing
Cautionriēs
,
for
their
Profused
and
Prodigall
Friendes
,
haue
bene
naufraged
by
you
Merchands
,
who
will
not
persue
the
Principall
Debtor
,
nor
comprize
his
Lands
,
but
doe
still
attake
you
to
the
Cautioner
.
Now
to
the
Purpose
:
if
the
Common-wealth
should
bee
dearer
to
vs
,
than
our
Children
,
because
shee
doeth
nowrish
vs
both
;
then
if
Lawes
may
interdict
vs
,
for
the
sake
of
our
Children
,
much
more
it
must
bee
so
for
the
sake
of
our
Mother
,
the
Common-wealth
:
from
the
Safetie
where-of
,
doth
depend
the
Vniversall
Good
of
all
her
Members
.
So
that
when
Question
is
of
the
Weale
of
the
State
,
neither
must
yee
bee
so
absolute
Master
of
your
Moneyes
,
nor
I
of
my
Lands
,
as
ye
doe
imagine
.
Alwayes
,
I
suppose
,
that
I
know
certaine
Meanes
,
Publicke
Trafficke
,
without
your
Losse
,
or
Discontentment
:
but
because
it
toucheth
a
secret
of
Policie
,
I
will
forbeare
anie
Mention
of
it
heere
,
and
take
mee
to
propone
another
thing
,
for
Increase
of
Money
,
where-of
(
it
being
common
to
others
,
as
well
as
to
you
)
I
will
speake
in
Common
,
and
make
an
ende
of
my
Conference
with
you
Merchands
in
particular
.
Amongst
other
thinges
that
haue
made
so
great
Scarcitie
of
Coyne
amongst
vs
,
Silver
Plate
,
Chaines
,
Girdles
,
Bracelets
,
and
such
as
haue
crept
into
Scotland
,
since
our
Vnion
with
England
.
It
is
acknowledged
in
Histories
,
that
the
pryde
of
Emperours
,
in
guilding
with
Golde
,
spacious
Pallaces
,
Temples
,
and
Towne-Houses
,
was
the
first
thing
that
did
scarce
the
Golde
,
and
haught
the
Pryce
there-of
;
as
that
large
Fabricke
builded
in
Rome
,
by
Nero
,
all
beguilded
,
where-in
there
were
diverse
Galleries
of
1000
spaces
:
and
as
the
Capitoll
,
to
the
beguilding
where-of
Vespasian
did
employ
seaven
Millions
,
and
two
hundreth
thousand
Crownes
,
of
finest
Golde
:
And
the
Temple
Pant●eon
,
(
which
wee
see
yet
extant
)
beguilded
by
Agrippa
,
for
saving
the
Copper
and
Brasse
from
Roust
.
There-after
they
became
so
Prodigall
,
to
beguilde
also
the
Yron
and
Silver
,
that
it
should
not
bee
subject
to
Roust
.
Wee
reade
in
the
French
Histories
,
that
so
great
hath
beene
the
Prodigalitie
of
that
Nation
,
for
the
vse
of
Clinkarts
,
Lace
,
and
Cloath
of
Golde
and
Silver
,
that
Lawes
haue
beene
set
downe
,
to
bring
those
thinges
from
Merchands
,
to
the
Coyning-house
,
with
strict
Penall
Statutes
,
against
any
more
of
that
kynde
for
Apparell
.
Which
things
when
I
consider
,
they
giue
mee
Boldnesse
to
say
,
That
His
Majestie
,
our
Soveraigne
,
should
doe
well
,
to
ordaine
all
the
vncoyned
Golde
and
Silver
in
Scotland
,
to
bee
brought
in
,
and
stamped
in
Current
Money
.
It
is
in
the
Hands
of
Noble-men
,
Barons
,
and
Burgesses
,
who
can
lose
nothing
by
it
,
but
by
the
Contrarie
,
gaine
:
for
even
they
them-selues
in
the
meane
time
,
doe
more
delight
to
bee
served
in
Glasse
,
which
of
it selfe
is
as
Civill
,
and
more
Pure
,
for
that
Vse
.
And
lest
our
Noble-men
should
thinke
it
Dishonourable
to
bee
emptied
of
Ritch
Cup-boards
,
Scip.
Asri●
.
I
will
show
how
this
sort
of
Thirst
hath
beene
followed
by
great
Personages
,
without
Indignitie
.
Scipio
Afric
.
when
hee
died
,
did
leaue
no
more
Silver
Plate
,
and
Coyne
both
,
to
his
Heire
,
than
amounted
to
32
pound
weight
:
and
yet
when
hee
roade
in
Triumph
,
for
the
Subjugation
of
Carthage
,
he
did
ostent
publicklie
,
and
placed
in
the
Exchecquer
of
the
State
,
an
incredible
Summe
,
that
hee
obtained
of
the
Conquered
,
Quater
millies
,
quadringena
,
septuagena
millia
pondo
,
sayeth
Plinius
,
foure
thousand
,
foure
hundreth
,
and
seaventie
pound
weight
,
a
thousand
times
counted
.
About
the
same
time
(
as
the
same
Author
wryteth
)
their
best
and
most
ancient
Captaines
were
degraded
,
for
having
fyne
pound
weight
of
Silver
Plate
to
serue
them
at
Table
.
King
Ferdinandus
of
Spaine
,
Ferdinandus
Magn.
did
sel
his
Silver
Plate
,
and
Iewels
.
called
Magno
,
having
wholly
exhausted
both
his
Treasures
,
&
his
Credite
,
in
making
longsome
Wars
against
the
Infidels
in
Valenza
&
Toledo
,
&
for
want
of
readie
Meanes
,
in
danger
to
be
oppressed
by
those
Barbarians
,
his
Wyfe
(
a
Ladie
of
an
excellent
Spirit
)
did
put
to
Port
Sale
,
not
onlie
al
her
Gold
&
Silver
Plate
,
and
precious
Iewels
,
but
also
all
her
best
Furniture
of
her
Palaces
,
yea
,
and
the
richest
Pieces
of
her
bodilie
Apparrell
:
whereby
she
did
furnish
her
Husband
in
such
sort
,
that
he
prevayled
mightily
over
his
Enemies
,
and
conquered
their
Cities
,
with
large
Treasures
and
Commodities
therein
.
French
Storie
showeth
,
that
King
Charles
the
ninth
,
did
reduce
,
vpon
vrgent
Necessitie
,
his
whole
Golde
and
Silver
Plate
into
Coyne
.
I
need
not
here
object
agaynst
our selues
,
the
Simplicitie
of
Manners
of
our
Antecessours
,
and
their
Ignorance
of
such
Prodigalities
:
but
lest
wee
should
thinke
it
base
and
ignominious
to
follow
them
,
I
will
tell
you
how
Plinius
in
his
tyme
did
wryte
thus
;
Before
our
Grand-fathers
,
no
Senator
did
weare
Gold
Rings
;
and
in
the
remembrance
of
our
Grand-fathers
,
those
who
had
the
Office
of
the
Pretorship
,
in
their
olde
age
did
weare
Rings
of
Yron
.
Of
his
owne
tyme
agayne
,
(
sayd
hee
)
all
thinges
that
the
Worlde
by
,
Land
or
Sea
could
produce
,
were
become
so
familiar
,
&
sought
for
at
Rome
,
that
everie
yeare
it
did
cost
the
State
,
to
furnish
a
Voyag●
into
India
,
fiftie
Millions
of
Sesterses
:
for
which
the
Indians
did
send
backe
their
Merchandize
,
which
were
solde
at
Rome
,
for
an
hundreth
tymes
as
much
as
they
were
bought
for
.
So
bent
are
People
,
to
precipitate
swiftlie
,
and
in
short
tyme
,
to
Corruption
and
Insolence
,
where
they
once
find
themselues
in
the
Way
that
leadeth
into
it
.
Nowe
,
supposing
there
were
aboundance
of
Money
in
the
Countrey
,
Publicke
,
Necessarie
,
and
Vertuous
Vses
)
to
propound
a
thing
,
whereof
wee
haue
great
neede
,
and
which
hath
bene
frequentlie
practized
by
the
best
&
greatest
Common-wealths
,
in
the
tyme
of
Exige●ice
and
Distresse
for
want
of
Coyne
,
to
preserybe
Moderation
,
both
of
Dyet
and
Apparrell
,
often
tymes
done
by
the
Romanes
,
and
frequentlie
since
by
the
French
and
Venetians
,
and
by
tymes
everie-where
.
It
is
well
knowne
,
howe
farre
wee
haue
deboarded
in
this
sort
,
since
our
Conjunction
with
England
:
and
I
finde
in
our
Historie
,
that
the
lyke
Abuses
did
creepe
in
amongst
our
Predecessours
,
from
the
same
Countrey
,
to
the
manifest
Danger
of
the
Common-wealth
then
,
and
that
it
was
at
two
severall
tymes
grievouslie
and
p●●hilie
resented
by
the
Counsel
of
Scotland
,
to
their
Princes
,
and
Reformation
vrged
,
first
vnder
K.
Malcolme
the
third
,
Queene
,
Margaret
,
being
English
,
was
attended
with
numbers
of
their
Gentrie
,
and
much
Introduction
of
Forraigne
Manners
:
Secondlie
,
at
the
comming
home
of
King
Iames
the
first
,
after
manie
yeares
being
in
England
,
by
a
notable
Oration
publicklie
delivered
to
that
ende
,
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Sainct
Andrewes
for
the
time
:
to
which
two
Places
,
I
doe
referre
them
,
who
are
curious
to
know
,
how
manie
Wayes
,
and
how
soone
,
Prodigalitie
and
Ryot
doe
leade
a
State
vnto
Ruine
.
And
if
wee
would
esteeme
such
Reformations
to
bee
disagreeable
with
Noble
and
Generose
Mynds
,
it
were
to
show
the
Povertie
and
Ignorance
of
our
owne
Mynde
;
because
in
the
Simplicitie
of
Manners
,
and
Moderation
of
Lyfe
,
doeth
consist
all
the
Actiue
Vertue
of
the
Mightiest
States
;
there-vpon
were
Republicks
founded
,
Cities
builded
,
Lawes
established
,
Empyres
extended
,
the
World
conquered
:
sayeth
the
same
Author
,
Plinius
,
there
was
not
a
Baker
knowne
at
Rome
,
580
yeares
after
her
Plantation
,
nor
no
Bread
,
other
than
that
which
was
driven
out
by
Womens
Hands
,
lyke
vnot
the
Cakes
which
are
vsuall
amongst
our
Commoners
:
where-as
in
the
ende
,
that
most
puissant
and
invincible
Empyre
,
whome
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
could
not
daunt
,
was
overthrowne
by
excessiue
Prodigalitie
of
Lyfe
,
as
the
Poet
sayeth
,
Nunc
patimur
longae
pacis
mala
,
sevior
armis
Luxuria
incubuit
victum●que
ulc●scitur
orbem
.
Finallie
,
I
will
turne
my
Speach
to
You
,
Mightie
King
!
Orient
Monarch
of
the
Northerne
World
!
Successour
of
that
Wise
Salomon
of
Great
Britane
,
whose
Heart
so
emptie
of
Ambition
and
Avarice
,
The
LORD
His
GOD
did
fill
with
the
True
Wisdome
of
Governament
,
and
did
exalt
Him
as
a
new
Pole-starre
,
or
Lanterne
of
Light
,
to
bee
beheld
a-farre
,
and
sought
to
,
by
those
who
sayle
into
the
Naufragious
Seas
of
Southerne
Darknesse
.
The
LORD
indeede
did
employ
Him
as
a
Salomon
,
to
the
like
Function
of
Building
His
Temple
:
for
vnder
Him
was
Poperie
,
&
the
Altars
of
Idolatrie
casten
down
,
The
Gospell
planted
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
Church
restored
to
the
ancient
Primitiue
Governament
;
That
like
vnto
that
solide
Conjunction
of
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
vnder
Salomon
,
the
Bodie
of
this
whole
Yle
standeth
firme
and
vnited
:
and
therefore
would
not
GOD
suffer
Him
to
bee
a
Man
of
Warre
,
nor
those
Hands
to
touch
the
Sword
of
Blood
,
which
he
had
concluded
to
vse
to
the
Sacred
worke
of
His
Temple
.
But
,
Sir
,
Your
Majestie
,
Hee
hath
chosen
,
to
be
that
David
,
who
should
over-come
and
breake
the
mightie
Enemies
of
his
People
:
I
should
be
sorie
to
trouble
Your
Royall
Eares
,
with
tedious
Discourse
,
(
yea
,
if
my
shallow
Wits
could
choose
)
with
one
ydle
Word
:
I
will
but
briefelie
bring
before
Your
Majestie
,
some
few
of
the
Practises
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
whom
all
the
Politicke
Wryters
,
and
Histories
,
since
his
Dayes
,
haue
set
vp
for
a
Perfect
Examplar
of
Imitation
,
to
all
the
Actiue
Princes
of
following
Ages
.
The
first
whereof
,
and
first
in
the
Actions
of
his
Lyfe
,
was
his
incredible
Diligence
,
Intestine
Enemies
:
For
finding
that
the
Clemencie
of
his
Predecessor
,
Iul.
Caes.
in
pardoning
his
Capitall
Foes
,
in
Dismission
of
his
Personall
Guards
,
his
Carelesse
Carriage
,
and
Contempt
of
diverse
Advertisements
,
given
him
from
his
Friends
,
of
Treasons
complotted
agaynst
his
Lyfe
,
having
nothing
more
frequent
in
Mouth
,
than
this
,
Non
tam
mea
interest
,
quam
Rep.
ut
quam
diuttssime
vivam
:
I
say
,
that
Augustus
finding
that
by
these
Errours
,
his
Predecessor
had
prepared
an
easie
Way
of
his
own
Destruction
,
he
did
with
all
Expedition
,
make
away
the
whole
Enemies
of
Caesar
,
without
Mercy
:
not
so
much
out
of
Splene
&
Vindication
,
as
for
Establishment
of
th●
State
,
&
Safetie
of
his
own
Lyfe
.
He
kept
40
Legions
,
vpon
his
B●●de●ing
Provinces
,
vnder
the
Commandement
of
his
most
trustie
Friends
,
&
strong
Guards
about
himself
.
I
know
the
Ods
are
great
betwixt
Your
Majestie
&
him
,
because
that
was
a
New
Conquest
,
&
a
Change
of
a
Repub.
into
a
Monarchie
,
where
the
Doer
could
not
be
secure
without
Violence
,
and
Severitie
of
Governament
.
But
withall
,
everie
one
doeth
remember
of
the
dangerous
Stratagems
,
and
pernicious
Attempts
,
against
the
Sacred
Person
of
Your
Majestie
's
Father
,
often
tymes
intercepted
.
We
know
,
that
there
be
within
the
Bowels
of
Your
Majestie
's
Dominions
,
Enemies
to
Your
Governament
:
even
of
Men
,
who
I
thinke
doe
tender
Your
Lyfe
as
their
owne
:
I
meane
,
of
Papists
and
Puritanes
,
whereof
the
first
is
avowedlie
opposed
to
Your
Majestie
's
Lawes
:
and
that
the
seconde
is
a
perillous
Enemie
to
Monarchall
Governament
;
yea
,
most
perillous
it
is
knowne
to
all
the
Worlde
,
by
the
Recordes
of
the
Geneva
Discipline
,
vented
over
all
,
Master
George
Buchanan
:
and
most
clearlie
of
all
,
by
a
certayne
Treatise
,
printed
in
LONDON
,
Anno
1593
,
intituled
,
Dangerous
Positions
,
published
and
practized
within
the
Yle
of
BRITANE
,
vnder
Pretence
of
Reformation
,
and
for
Presbyteriall
Discipline
:
Which
I
am
perswaded
,
if
Your
Majestie
should
take
leasure
to
cast
over
,
yee
would
thinke
it
expedient
,
to
haue
it
current
and
publicke
,
to
the
View
of
all
Your
Good
Subjectes
,
for
the
better
Information
of
manie
,
who
bee
ignorantlie
affected
therevnto
.
Neyther
doe
I
heere
suggest
anie
thing
,
that
may
irritate
your
Majestie
to
Rigour
agaynst
such
.
And
if
it
were
asked
me
,
What
then
doe
I
meane
?
This
is
it
,
Sir
;
Wee
vnderstand
,
that
your
Majestie
hath
many
and
mortall
Enemies
,
even
of
your
Lyfe
and
Crowne
:
and
those
of
the
greatest
Potentates
abroad
,
and
their
insidious
Instrumentes
,
who
lye
in
wayte
,
to
slyde
into
your
Majestie
's
Kingdomes
vnperceiveablie
,
when
they
shall
finde
the
Waters
troubled
.
In
which
Case
,
the
Vnanimitie
of
Subiectes
,
especiallie
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
and
Ecclesiasticke
Governament
,
is
the
onelie
Band
of
our
Securitie
:
For
even
where
Subiectes
are
naturallie
loyall
to
their
Princes
,
destracted
Myndes
in
such
Poyntes
are
moste
perillous
.
And
as
wh●n
a
great
Disease
,
or
Evill
,
doeth
enter
vpon
the
Bodie
,
it
invadeth
first
that
parte
or
Member
,
which
had
anie
Weaknesse
,
or
Contusion
of
before
:
Even
so
,
when
Forraigne
Treacheries
,
or
Intestine
Seditions
,
come
to
bee
practized
in
a
State
,
they
doe
first
assault
those
of
vnstayed
and
divyded
Myndes
:
and
namelie
,
from
the
Pryde
of
Puritanisme
,
haue
sprung
the
Seedes
of
the
most
badde
and
bolde
things
that
haue
bene
committed
agaynst
our
Princes
in
these
last
Ages
.
And
I
must
say
it
,
out
of
the
Sinceritie
and
Simplicitie
of
a
most
humble
Affection
,
to
the
Stabilitie
of
your
Maiestie's
Reigne
,
there
is
not
a
more
malignant
Gangrena
latent
within
your
Bowels
,
than
that
,
nor
more
able
to
quarrell
the
Credite
of
Royall
Authoritie
,
if
thinges
were
never
so
little
turned
loose
.
Your
Majestie
hath
neede
againe
,
to
set
over
the
Ports
of
your
Kingdome
,
the
Eyes
of
Argos
,
to
see
that
no
Enemie
doe
enter
.
The
Iesuit
is
a
Proteus
,
who
can
transforme
himselfe
in
anie
Shape
.
Hee
can
passe
by
your
Majestie
,
vnder
Covert
and
Silence
.
Hee
is
lyke
to
the
Skeilling
Goose
,
who
when
shee
flyeth
alongst
the
Mount
Taurus
,
carrieth
a
Stone
in
her
Bill
,
to
stoppe
her
Crye
,
that
shee
should
not
be
heard
of
the
Eagles
,
which
continuallie
doe
keepe
the
Toppe
there-of
.
Chiefelie
,
your
Majestie
hath
neede
to
be
●urious
of
your
owne
Court
:
For
as
never
Heresie
did
come
into
the
Church
,
which
began
not
amongst
the
Clergie
;
Even
so
,
seldome
are
Treasons
contryved
agaynst
Princes
,
wherevnto
some
of
their
Court
are
not
conscious
.
When
Augustus
had
caused
great
numbers
to
die
,
and
thought
himselfe
free
from
Domesticke
Fears
,
he
found
Cinna
,
a
lurking
Serpent
in
his
Bosome
:
therefore
we
say
,
that
Kings
should
bee
vigilant
,
lyke
to
the
Lyon
,
who
is
King
of
Beasts
,
and
sayd
to
be
of
such
Sollicitude
,
that
he
sleepeth
with
open
Eyes
.
And
if
Your
Majestie
should
at
any
time
discover
Disloyall
Practises
,
then
indeede
the
Example
of
Augustus
were
well
to
bee
followed
,
to
punish
such
Persons
,
without
anie
Mercie
at
all
.
As
for
Puritanes
,
this
I
holde
,
that
Your
Majesties
doe
admit
none
to
Episcopall
Governament
,
who
hunteth
after
it
,
for
loue
of
Ritches
or
Preferment
,
and
then
doth
nothing
differ
from
the
Puritane
in
all
his
Carriage
thereafter
:
Blessed
Father
,
who
did
preferre
them
.
The
second
,
SIR
,
notablie
remarked
in
the
Gubernatiue
Wisdome
of
Augustus
,
Cornelius
Balbus
,
puissing
him
too
much
,
to
vndertake
Emperial
Dignitie
:
Augustus
by
the
contrarie
,
did
dispatch
no
matter
of
Importance
,
but
by
the
Advyce
of
the
Senators
,
whome
hee
did
so
greattie
respect
,
that
after
a
perfect
Setling
of
all
his
Difficulties
,
hee
did
beare
in
his
owne
person
,
the
Office
of
a
Consull
,
another
tyme
of
the
Censor
,
which
both
he
did
discharge
faythfullie
,
and
paynfullie
,
beyond
anie
that
had
exercised
those
Functions
before
him
.
Your
Majestie
knoweth
howe
there
haue
not
bene
better
Princes
,
than
Titus
,
&
Trajan
,
whome
the
Histories
doe
call
the
S●aviters
and
Delightes
of
Men
,
and
none
so
much
as
they
did
honour
the
Senate
:
none
againe
more
badde
than
Nero
and
Domisian
,
who
most
of
anie
did
vilipend
the
same
.
We
reade
howe
greatlie
it
was
to
the
prayse
of
the
French
King
,
Charles
the
fift
,
called
Le
Sage
,
who
having
received
some
Appellations
and
Complayntes
from
those
of
Guyen
,
Famous
Testimonie
,
given
by
Lewis
the
eleventh
of
Fran●e
,
a
moste
subtill
King
,
most
jealous
of
Soveraigne
Pointes
,
and
in
his
Counsels
most
absolute
of
anie
:
who
acknowledging
,
that
by
such
kynde
of
doing
,
hee
had
almost
ruinated
himselfe
:
therefore
hee
would
not
suffer
,
that
his
Sonne
,
Charls
the
eyght
,
should
be
taught
more
than
three
wordes
of
Latine
:
Contemplation
,
Kings
being
appoynted
for
the
actiue
Lyfe
,
Tu
regere
Imperio
populos
Romane
memento
Hae
tibi
erunt
artes
pacique
imponere
morem
Parcere
Subjectis
&
debellare
superbes
.
Alwayes
,
SIR
,
to
returne
to
Augustius
:
he
did
not
onlie
honour
the
Senate
,
but
did
also
fore-see
,
that
none
were
of
that
Order
,
but
Men
most
worthie
of
Honour
:
When
a
Place
did
vake
,
hee
would
haue
the
Entrant
,
olde
in
years
,
and
olde
in
Experience
,
of
knowne
Vertue
,
&
vnspotted
Fame
,
Insidious
Reigne
of
Tyberius
;
and
those
were
called
,
Delatores
&
Instrumenta
Imperij
:
and
such
doings
haue
ever
since
beene
sayde
to
bee
Artes
Tyberianae
.
O
,
SIR
!
how
much
it
were
to
bee
wished
,
that
Youthhead
could
know
the
Wisdome
of
Age
!
or
that
young
Princes
might
vnderstand
the
Precious
Worth
of
Aged
Counsellers
,
who
bee
faythfull
!
Darius
,
who
was
the
Father
of
Xerxes
,
and
an
excellent
King
,
having
by
manie
Experiences
proved
the
Loyaltie
,
Loue
,
and
Actiue
Services
done
to
him
by
Zopyrus
,
and
having
at
length
also
taken
in
the
Towne
of
Babylon
,
Babylons
.
SIR
,
I
doe
most
humblie
craue
Your
Majesties
Pardon
,
to
say
thus
much
;
That
if
Your
Majestie
should
be
pleased
to
cast
over
the
Stories
of
Scotland
and
England
,
&
to
consider
there
,
what
bad
Carriage
hath
beene
in
both
,
betwixt
Princes
and
their
People
,
what
Tyrannie
,
what
Revolts
,
what
Intestine
Blood
,
and
Crueltie
vnnaturall
,
what
fearfull
Perpetrations
,
Your
Majestie
should
finde
Reason
to
thinke
,
that
it
were
good
at
all
times
,
to
multiplie
your
Senators
,
with
the
most
Choyse
and
Privie
Men
,
for
Goodnesse
and
Sufficiencie
,
that
bee
in
either
Kingdome
.
As
for
Examples
of
the
Perillous
Evils
which
doe
infalliblie
ensue
,
when
young
Princes
doe
attake
themselues
to
young
Counsellers
,
that
one
of
Rheboboam
may
serue
for
a
thousand
:
from
the
lyke
to
which
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
GOD
(
who
hath
chosen
your
Majestie
to
great
Actions
)
will
deliver
you
.
I
doe
confesse
withall
,
that
the
best
Counsellers
,
are
no
wo●se
to
bee
super-intended
,
and
looked
to
,
seeing
Men
are
but
Men
,
and
there
is
none
who
cannot
erre
,
Vnlesse
it
bee
the
Pope
:
in
the
which
Case
,
your
Majestie
may
vse
,
in
your
owne
Person
,
the
Office
of
the
Censor
,
as
Augustus
did
,
and
at
your
owne
pleasure
,
examine
their
Carriage
.
The
third
thing
,
SIR
,
which
is
greatlie
commended
to
Princes
,
in
the
Policie
of
Augustus
,
Tyberius
,
Vespasian
,
Trajan
,
Adrian
,
and
the
Antonines
,
who
lived
all
to
great
Age
,
and
were
Masters
of
Civill
Governament
.
After
Augustus
had
attained
74
yeares
,
whereof
hee
reigned
aboue
50
(
counting
from
the
Death
of
Iulius
Caesar
)
hee
left
behinde
him
three
Bookes
,
written
with
his
owne
Hand
,
one
contained
The
severall
Actions
of
his
publicke
Governament
:
The
second
,
The
order
of
his
Testament
:
The
third
,
(
which
is
the
Point
I
doe
recommend
to
your
Majestie
)
did
beare
A
Register
,
of
the
whole
Estate
of
that
vast
Empyre
,
the
Finances
and
Rents
over
all
,
the
number
of
the
Provinces
,
the
Legions
mayntayned
there-into
,
the
Armes
,
the
Munitions
,
the
Fortresses
,
the
Shipping
,
the
Colonies
,
the
Allyes
and
Confederates
,
with
speciall
Records
of
the
Debursments
,
Dues
,
and
Charges
,
necessarie
for
everie
of
them
,
Donatiues
ordinarie
to
Friends
,
Expenses
of
Publicke
and
Theatriall
Showes
for
the
People
,
Pensions
to
Captaines
,
Nobles
,
and
other
Serviceable
Men
,
and
that
monethlie
hee
knew
what
Proportion
was
betwixt
those
Debursments
and
their
present
Moneyes
.
Such
indefatigable
Paines
of
this
kynde
did
hee
vndergoe
;
that
being
mooved
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Senate
,
after
his
Victorie
over
Antoni●us
to
accept
in
his
Person
,
the
Office
of
the
Censor
,
and
made
Prefe●us
morum
,
hee
did
three
severall
tymes
make
Numeration
of
the
whole
Romanes
,
as
well
resident
at
Rome
,
as
dispersed
abroad
,
and
of
the
Subjectes
of
the
whole
Provinces
,
with
severall
Estimation
and
Reckonings
of
everie
Man's
Goods
in
particular
.
The
Persian
Empyre
,
Sacred
Historie
of
Hester
,
that
when
Artaxerxes
had
escaped
the
Treason
of
the
Eunuches
,
by
the
Meanes
of
Mordechay
,
there-after
hee
did
himselfe
enroll
Mordechay
to
the
Condition
of
his
Reward
.
And
tho
Histories
make
Mention
,
that
this
same
was
the
Practise
of
the
late
Kings
of
Spayne
;
whether
it
bee
so
for
the
present
,
your
Majestie
doeth
better
know
.
This
,
SIR
,
is
a
Diligence
worthie
the
greatest
Monarches
,
this
doeth
let
them
see
,
the
right
Addresses
of
their
Effaires
,
this
doeth
import
a
necessarie
Over-watching
of
their
Treasures
,
and
Receivers
,
which
maketh
them
Frugallie
and
Thriftilie
to
conferre
their
Necessarie
Debursements
,
with
their
Present
Means
,
and
to
make
Tymous
Provision
for
what
is
wanting
:
it
teacheth
them
,
wherefore
Pensions
and
Donatiues
are
bestowed
,
and
to
measure
them
according
to
the
Proportion
of
Mens
Services
;
that
some
haue
not
too
much
,
whylst
others
get
nothing
.
Your
Maiestie
may
reade
of
Philip
of
Valoys
,
that
he
did
revoke
all
Pensions
,
which
did
not
beare
Speciall
Mention
of
the
Service
done
for
them
,
to
him
,
or
his
Predecessors
.
And
of
Charls
the
eight
,
who
did
annull
all
Pensions
,
exceeding
a
very
smal
sum
,
wherof
I
do
not
in
particular
remember
.
This
kynd
of
Diligence
will
teach
your
Maiestie
to
avoyde
Great
and
Greedie
Numbers
of
the
Receivers
of
your
Rents
,
who
doe
devour
so
much
of
them
,
before
they
can
come
to
your
Maiesties
Coffers
,
even
as
burnt
and
sandie
Groundes
drinke
in
the
Waters
that
passe
through
them
.
To
Charls
the
fift
of
France
,
were
presented
Complaints
in
Publicke
Parliament
,
by
the
whole
Estates
,
because
he
had
fiue
Treasurers
,
wheras
before
there
were
but
two
;
and
a
World
of
Receivers
,
whereas
before
there
was
but
one
resident
in
Paris
.
And
by
Francis
the
first
,
it
was
ordayned
,
that
there
should
be
foure
Keyes
of
the
Treasure
House
;
whereof
the
King
should
haue
one
himselfe
,
without
the
which
,
no
other
should
enter
,
nor
no
Summes
given
foorth
,
but
in
his
Personall
Presence
.
The
fourth
and
last
thing
,
Sir
,
which
I
finde
most
speciallie
observed
in
the
Politicke
Wisdome
of
Augustus
,
was
his
Indulgence
towardes
that
People
,
Fatherlie
Care
of
them
,
in
procuring
Dispatch
of
their
Actions
,
without
Longsome
Processes
of
Law
;
the
Censurall
Inquisition
over
the
Magistrates
,
his
Personall
Audidnce
of
their
Causes
,
and
Frequent
Going
Abroad
for
that
Effects
;
the
Exemplar
Practize
of
his
Personall
Equitie
,
wherinto
he
did
so
much
delight
,
that
having
once
,
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
made
Offer
of
25000
Crowns
,
to
any
who
would
bring
to
him
Crocatas
,
a
Captayne
of
certayne
Voleurs
in
Spayne
,
who
did
greatlie
molest
that
Countrey
:
whereof
Crocatas
being
advertized
,
he
came
willinglie
,
&
presented
himselfe
before
the
Emperour
,
demaunding
Payment
of
the
Crownes
,
which
hee
caused
to
bee
given
him
,
in
Argeht
Content
,
together
with
his
Pardon
,
lest
hee
should
bee
thought
to
take
his
Lyfe
,
for
the
sake
of
the
Money
.
These
,
Sir
,
made
him
to
bee
loved
as
a
Father
,
and
feared
as
a
Prince
,
whilst
hee
lived
,
and
adored
as
a
God
,
after
hee
died
.
In
ende
of
all
,
Sir
,
I
will
conclude
with
a
most
Humble
Supplication
to
your
Majestie
,
in
Favours
of
vs
,
Paraneticall
Discourse
,
hath
beene
intended
by
mee
,
for
no
other
vse
,
but
to
comfort
them
,
to
your
M.
Service
and
Obedience
in
everie
thing
:
which
I
haue
preassed
to
doe
,
by
the
pitthiest
Perswasions
,
that
I
could
bring
from
the
best
Wits
of
the
best
Wryters
.
Wee
reade
,
Sir
,
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
when
hee
was
readie
to
lift
his
Armie
from
Macedone
,
to
goe
into
the
Levant
,
his
Master
,
Aristotle
,
did
counsell
him
,
Natiue
Subjects
.
There
is
no
thing
which
is
Vnnaturall
or
Extravagant
in
Nature
,
that
doth
long
endure
;
&
therfore
,
amongst
States
&
Kingdomes
,
that
which
is
most
Ancient
,
must
be
most
Naturall
:
that
is
the
Reason
,
why
we
are
your
Ms
most
Naturall
People
.
Here
are
to
be
seene
vpon
the
Ports
of
your
Ms
Towns
,
&
vpon
the
Frontespieces
of
your
Pallaces
,
that
Scepter
&
Crowne
,
where-of
your
Blessed
Father
said
,
Nobis
haec
invicta
miserunt
centum
sex
Proavi
.
The
like
to
which
,
no
King
that
we
know
vnder
Heaven
,
may
brag
of
.
Here
standeth
that
Noble
Order
of
the
Thistle
,
whose
Honour
hath
hitherto
remained
Vnviolable
,
and
Vnstained
with
Disgrace
,
witnessed
by
that
Cowragious
Superscription
,
Nemo
me
impune
lacess●i
.
Here
standeth
that
Generous
red
Lyon
,
whom
the
Mightie
&
Bellicose
Romans
were
never
sufficient
to
daunt
.
Here
were
founded
the
Sober
Beginninges
of
that
Crowne
,
which
hath
by
Progresse
of
so
many
Ages
,
risen
into
this
Height
of
a
Monarchicall
Diademe
.
Here
is
the
Ground
,
wherin
was
sown
that
small
Seed
,
that
hath
shot
vp
to
this
Strong
&
Staselie
Tree
,
whose
Boughes
doe
over-shadowthis
whole
Yle
;
whose
Branches
extend
themselues
beyond
Seas
,
&
whervnto
Forraigne
Nations
haue
Recourse
,
in
time
of
Tempests
,
to
be
refreshed
vnder
the
Vmbrage
therof
.
Here
,
Sir
,
is
the
Ground
,
which
your
Majestie
should
haue
in
a
Sacred
Account
,
that
doeth
conserue
the
Royall-Bodies
of
so
many
of
your
Predecessours
,
and
keepeth
about
them
,
the
Ashes
of
so
manie
thousands
of
Noble
Gentle-men
,
as
haue
from
the
beginning
of
your
M.
Race
,
so
valourouslie
laid
down
their
Lyues
,
in
fierce
Battels
,
&
presence
of
their
Kings
,
for
Propagation
of
the
same
.
And
here
,
Sir
,
is
your
Mother
Ground
,
which
gaue
to
your
M.
the
first
Light
,
and
did
nowrish
your
tender
Infancie
.
The
Fowls
of
the
Aire
,
&
Fishes
of
the
Seas
,
by
a
Naturall
Instinct
,
do
affect
the
Places
wherin
they
were
hatched
;
so
farre
,
that
some
of
them
wil
come
from
the
most
Longinque
Regions
,
to
make
yearlie
Visits
of
their
Natiue
Soyle
.
Therefore
,
Sir
,
although
we
be
most
remote
from
the
Seat
of
your
M.
Court
,
yet
let
it
please
your
M.
that
we
enjoy
our
Priviledges
,
to
be
your
M.
most
naturall
Subjects
,
and
to
haue
your
M.
our
King
,
not
by
Conquest
,
but
by
Nature
,
Remember
,
Sir
,
how
wel
it
was
sayde
,
by
him
who
spake
so
,
that
The
Kingdome
was
happie
,
where
the
Subjects
did
obey
the
Law
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
Prince
obey
the
Law
of
Nature
.
If
your
M.
will
looke
vpon
the
Historie
of
your
Predecessors
,
ye
will
find
,
that
it
is
Naturall
to
vs
,
most
of
anie
Nation
,
to
sacrifice
our
Lyues
&
Goods
,
for
the
Preservation
of
our
Prince
and
Countrie
,
when
there
is
Necessitie
to
doe
so
.
Consider
,
Sir
,
a
little
,
our
Decayes
,
since
the
Transportation
of
the
Royall
Court
,
to
London
:
partlie
by
Introduction
of
Prodigalitie
,
and
Forraigne
Manners
,
which
commonlie
doeth
accompanie
the
Dilation
of
Empyre
:
partlie
by
too
much
reparing
of
our
Countrey-men
,
of
best
sorte
,
there
,
and
spending
of
Moneyes
in
England
,
which
were
wont
to
entertain
our
Merchand
Traffick
at
Home
,
(
now
,
by
that
Means
,
so
farre
decayed
)
&
partlie
by
the
great
Malheure
of
these
last
bad
and
vnfruitfull
Years
.
And
when
your
M.
hath
pondered
these
,
then
doe
lay
vpon
vs
,
Sir
,
such
Burdens
as
your
M.
findeth
vs
able
to
beare
:
And
that
your
M.
be
pleased
,
not
to
discover
our
Nakednesse
too
much
,
nor
make
vs
to
answere
,
as
the
Adrians
did
to
Themistocles
,
when
hee
came
to
charge
them
with
an
Impost
,
farre
aboue
that
which
they
were
able
to
perform
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
had
brought
two
Puissant
Gods
,
to
assist
him
in
that
Businesse
,
to
wit
,
Loue
and
Force
.
They
answered
,
that
they
were
to
oppose
him
,
by
two
more
puissant
,
Povertie
,
and
Impossibilitie
.
I
confesse
indeede
,
that
your
M.
hath
to
doe
with
great
summes
of
Money
,
and
must
haue
it
:
but
yet
,
Sir
,
doe
not
suffer
that
to
derogate
a
jot
to
your
M.
Royall
Bountie
&
Magnanimitie
.
And
here
I
cannot
forbeare
,
to
bring
before
your
M.
that
Glorious
,
and
Superlatiue
Prayse
,
given
by
Plutarch
,
to
Alexander
the
Great
;
who
altho
in
his
Youthhead
,
immediately
after
his
Father's
death
,
he
did
perceiue
the
Towns
of
Greece
,
conquered
by
him
,
inclyning
to
Rebellion
,
Vniversa
Grecia-post
Philippica
demum
bella
veluti
ab
animi
deliquio
palpit
abunda
subsaltabat
,
Although
,
SIR
,
that
Your
Majestie
doe
not
at
once
,
and
together
,
compasse
all
Your
Desires
,
that
is
to
teach
Your
Majestie
,
that
great
thinges
are
not
performed
,
Doe
consider
,
SIR
,
that
it
is
the
fayre
Aurora
,
which
giveth
vs
hope
of
the
whole
Dayes
Serenitie
;
and
that
the
Orient
of
the
Pleasant
Morning
,
is
farre
more
sweete
and
delectable
in
our
Eyes
,
than
even
the
verie
Meridian
of
the
brightest
Dayes
.
And
,
as
the
persons
of
Men
are
more
amiable
to
bee
looked
vpon
,
in
their
Youthhead
,
Greatest
Things
can
do
therafter
:
and
on
them
wee
doe
found
the
Prognostickes
of
Happie
and
Vertuous
Progresses
:
So
if
your
M.
doe
gentlie
leade
vs
,
to
our
first
Yokes
of
your
Obedience
,
it
will
make
vs
to
remoue
our
Fears
&
Doubts
,
and
to
fill
our
Hearts
with
Ioyfulnesse
,
&
Expectation
of
your
M.
Goodnesse
.
Your
M.
is
already
most
Famous
over
all
,
for
the
Opinion
that
the
World
hath
conceived
of
the
Equitie
and
Iustice
of
your
Mynd
.
And
therefore
,
Sir
,
let
your
Maiestie's
Royall
Cares
be
extended
,
to
repare
the
Decadence
of
our
Countrey
:
deliver
vs
from
longsome
Lawes
,
and
from
Prodigality
of
Manners
:
stop
the
Resort
to
your
Maiestie's
Court
,
of
such
as
doe
nought
,
but
molest
your
Maiestie
,
and
spoyle
their
private
Estates
:
Erect
amongst
vs
such
Publicke
Industries
,
and
Libertie
of
Sea
Trafficke
,
as
doe
enritch
our
Neighbour
Countreyes
.
Philip
de
Valoys
of
France
,
in
France
.
was
not
ashamed
,
to
settle
in
his
owne
Person
,
a
Monopolie
of
the
Salt
,
which
doeth
import
to
his
Coffers
the
Annuitie
of
great
Moneyes
.
If
your
Majestie
would
erect
the
Trade
of
Fishing
in
your
Northerne
Seas
,
so
questuous
to
Strangers
,
and
so
greatly
to
our
Ignominie
and
Losse
;
And
if
your
Maiestie
would
bring
vs
vnder
Militarie
Discipline
,
provyde
for
store
of
Armes
,
Munition
,
and
Shipping
,
employ
numbers
of
People
,
to
fortifie
your
Coasts
:
These
,
Sir
,
are
the
true
Meanes
,
to
make
of
vs
a
Mightie
Nation
,
and
formidable
to
our
Enemies
.
The
Strength
of
a
Countrey
doeth
mayntayne
Vertue
within
it
,
and
maketh
it
Traffickable
without
.
Vertue
and
Trafficke
doe
breede
Ritches
:
and
these
two
the
sure
Groundes
of
Yearlie
Increase
to
you●
Maiestie's
Finances
:
and
all
three
together
shall
make
your
Maiestie
able
for
the
Prosecution
of
the
great
Actions
,
which
GOD
hath
appointed
you
for
.
THAT
GOD
,
who
sayd
vnto
Ioshua
.
Bee
thou
strong
,
and
cowragious
;
neyther
doe
feare
thyne
Enemies
,
who
shall
not
stand
before
thee
,
because
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
shall
not
fayle
thee
,
as
I
was
with
Moses
:
THAT
GOD
,
Who
was
with
your
Blessed
Father
,
in
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
bee
still
with
your
Maiestie
,
to
grant
you
Victorie
over
all
your
Enemies
:
that
having
established
the
Peace
and
Tranquillitie
of
your
Kingdomes
,
your
Maiestie
may
haue
Leasure
and
Delight
,
to
attende
those
Cares
which
are
necessarie
for
this
COMMON-WEALTH
:
A
MEN.
FINIS
.